Al-Muraja'at: A Shi'i Sunni Dialogue
Author: Sayyid Abdul- Hussain Sharafud-Din al-Musavi
Translated from the Arabic by: Yasin T.al-Jibouri
Publisher: Ansariyan Publication- Qum
Second Reprint 1380- 2001- 1422
Tired Reprint 1384- 2005- 1426
Thaminul Aiemma Press Quantity: 2000
No. of pages: 568
Al-Muraja'at
A Shi'i-Sunni dialogue
(also known as 'The Right Path')
Sayyid 'Abd al-Husayn Sharaf al-Din al-Musawi
Translated from the Arabic by
Yasin T. al-Jibouri
Published in May 1994 by the Imam Husayn (as) Islamic
Foundation Beirut, Lebanon
Preface Author's Biography Introduction and Foreword Letter 1
I Greeting the Debater,
II Asking Permission to Debate. Letter 2
I Greetings Reciprocated,
II Permission to Debate Granted. Letter 3
I Why do Shi`as not Uphold the Majority's Sects?
II The Need for Unity,
III Unity Achieved Only by Adhering to the Majority's Sects. Letter 4
I Juristic Proofs Mandate Adherence to the Sect
of Ahl alBayt,
II There is No Proof for Mandating Adherence to
the Majority's Sects,
III Generations of The First Three Centuries Never Knew Those Sects,
IV Possibility of Ijtihad,
V Unity can be Achieved by Respecting Ahl alBayt's
Sect. Letter 5
I Admitting Our Argument,
II Asking for Detailed Proofs. Letter 6
I References to Proofs Mandating Following the
`Itra,
II The Commander of the Faithful (as) Invites to
Ahl alBayt's
Sect,
III Relevant Statement of Imam Zainul`
Abidin. Letter 7
I Requesting Proofs from Statements by Allah and His Messenger,
p: 1
II Proofs from Ahl alBayt
are Circumventive. Letter 8
I Overlooking Our Previous Statements,
II Error in Necessity of (Logical) Cycle,
III Hadith of the Two Weighty Things,
IV Its Tawatur,
V NonAdherents
to the `Itra Shall Stray,
VI Their Similitude to the ark of Noah, the Gate
of Salvation, and the Security Against Religious
Dissensions,
VII What is Meant by "Ahl alBayt"
in this Regard,
VIII Reasons for Similitude to Noah's Ark and the
Gate of Salvation. Letter 9
Requesting More Relevant Texts Letter 10
A Glimpse of Sufficient Texts Letter 11
I Admiring Our Clear Texts,
II Wondering at Compromising Them With the Majority's Beliefs,
III Asking for Clear Signs from the Book. A Glimpse of Sufficient Texts Letter 12
Qur'anic Proofs Letter 13
Argument Regarding These Traditions Weak Letter 14
I Fallacy of Opponent's Argument,
II Opponents do not Know Shi`as,
III Distinction of Emphasizing Illegality of
Falsifying Hadith. Letter 15
I A Flash of the Truth,
II Requesting Details on Sunnis Relying on Shi`a Authorities. Letter 16
A Hundred Shi`a Authorities Relied upon by
Sunnis Letter 17
I Appreciating the debater's sentiments,
II Admitting There is no Objection if Ahlel-Sunnah Rely on Shi`a Authorities,
III His belief in the Miracles of Ahl al-Bayt,
IV Dilemma at Compromising the Above with what Ahl Al-Qibla do. Letter 18
I Sentiments Reciprocated,
II Debater's Error in Generalizing Regarding Ahl al-Qibla,
III The Nation's Politicians are the Ones Who Turned Away from Ahl al-Bayt,
IV The Imams of Ahl al-Bayt (without any
argument) are not Inferior to others,
p: 2
V Which Fair Court Judges Calling Their Followers "Strayers"? Letter 19
I No Fair Arbitrator Would Call Followers of Ahl al-Bayt Strayers,
II Following Their Sects is Carrying out the Responsibility,
III It Could be Said that They Have the Priority to
Lead,
IV Requesting Texts Relevant to the Khilafate. Letter 20
I A General Reference to the Texts,
II A Reference to the House on the Day of
Warning,
III Sunni Reporters of this Hadith. Letter 21
Raising Doubts about the Hadith's Authenticity Letter 22
I Proving the Text's Authenticity,
II Why the Shaykhs Have Not Reported it,
III Whoever Knows These Shaykhs Knows Why. Letter 23
I Convinced of the Authenticity of this Hadith,
II Unreliability Based on Non-Sequential Narration,
III Its Reference to Restricted Succession,
IV Its Rebuttal. Letter 24
I Why Relying on this Hadith,
II Restricted Succession is Unanimously Rejected,
III Revocation is Impossible. Letter 25
I His Belief in the Text,
II Requesting More Texts. Letter 26
I Clear Texts Recounting Ten of `Ali's Exclusive
Merits,
II Why Rely Upon it. Letter 27
Raising Doubts About the Status Hadith Letter 28
I The Status Hadith Stands on Most Solid Grounds,
II Binding Proofs,
III Its Sunni Narrators,
IV Why al-Amidi Suspects It. Letter 29
I Believing in Our Arguments Regarding the
Hadith's Sanad,
II Doubting its General Application,
III Doubting its being Binding. Letter 30
I Arabs Regard it General,
II Disproving Claim of Restriction,
III Disproving its Non-Binding Application Letter 31
Requesting Sources of this Hadith Letter 32
p: 3
I Among Its Sources: the Prophet's Visit to Umm
Salim,
II The Case of Hamzah's Daughter,
III Leaning on `Ali,
IV The First Fraternity,
V The Second Fraternity,
VI Closing the Doors,
VII The Prophet Comparing `Ali and Aaron to the Two Stars Letter 33
When was `Ali and Aaron Described as the Two
Stars? Letter 34
I The Occasion of Shabar, Shubayr, and Mushbir,
II The Occasion of Fraternity,
III The Occasion of Closing the Doors. Letter 35
Requesting Other Texts Letter 36
I Hadith by Ibn `Abbas,
II `Umran's Hadith,
III Buraydah's Hadith,
IV Hadith Recounting Ten Exclusive Attributes
[of `Ali],
V `Ali's Hadith,
VI Wahab's Hadith,
VII Ibn Abu `Asim's Hadith. Letter 37
"Wali" is a Linguistic Denominator; so, Where is the Text? Letter 38
I Explaining the Implications of "Wali"
II Proving its Connotation Letter 39
Requesting the Wilayat Verse Letter 40
I The Verse of Wilayat and its Revelation in `Ali's
Honour,
II Why it was Revealed,
III Why Using it as a Testimonial. Letter 41
"Mumins" is Plural; Why Apply it to the Singular? Letter 42
I Arabs Address the Singular Using the Plural
Form,
II Testimonials,
III Quoting Imam al-Tibrisi,
IV Quoting al-Zamakhshari,
V What I have Stated. Letter 43
Context Denotes "the Loved one," or the Like. Letter 44
I Context is not Indicative of "Supporter," or the
Like,
II Context does not Outweigh the Proofs. Letter 45
Resorting to Interpretation, Following in the
Footsteps of the Predecessors, is Unavoidable. Letter 46
I Believing in the Ancestors does not Require
p: 4
Interpretation
II Interpretation is Impossible Letter 47
Requesting Testimonial Traditions Letter 48
Forty Ahadith Supporting the Texts Letter 49
I Admitting `Ali's Merits,
II Such Merits do not Necessitate his Caliphate. Letter 50
Why Interpret Texts on His Behalf as Indicative of His Imamate Letter 51
Rebutting the Arguments Through Similar Ones Letter 52
Rejecting the Rebuttal's Premises Letter 53
Requesting the Hadith Pertaining to the Ghadir
Incident Letter 54
Glitters of Ahadith Relevant to the Ghadir
Incident Letter 55
Why Use it as a Testimonial if not Transmitted Consecutively? Letter 56
I Natural Laws Necessitate the Consecutive Reporting of Hadith al-Ghadir
II The Almighty's Benevolence
III Concern of the Messenger of Allah (pbuh)
IV Concern of the Commander of the Faithful
V al-Husain's Concern
VI Concern of the Nine Imams (as)
VII Shi`as' Concern Letter 57
I Interpreting Hadith alGhadir
II The Link Letter 58
I Hadith alGhadir
Cannot be Interpreted,
II Pretext for its Interpretation is Speculative and
Misleading. Letter 59
I Truth Manifests,
II Evasion. Letter 60
Evasion Refuted Letter 61
Requesting Texts Narrated by Shi`a Sources Letter 62
Forty Ahadith Letter 63
I Shi`a Texts Rejected as Testimonials,
II Why Have Others Refrained from Quoting
Them?
II Why Have Others Refrained from Quoting
Them?
III Asking for More Texts. Letter 64
I Above Texts were Quoted upon Request,
II Sahihs are Proofs against the Majority,
III Not Quoted Because of Their Existence in Our Own Sahihs. Letter 65
Requesting the Ahadith Relevant to the
Inheritance Letter 66
`Ali is the Prophet's Heir Letter 67
p: 5
Where is the Prophet's Will? Letter 68
The Will's Texts Letter 69
Argument of the Will's Deniers Letter 70
I The Will Cannot be Repudiated,
II Why Denied,
III Deniers' Arguments not Binding,
IV Reason and Intellect Require it. Letter 71
Why Reject the Hadith of the Mother of Believers and the best Among the Prophet's
Consorts? Letter 72
I She Was Not the Best of the Prophet's Consorts,
II The Best is Khadija,
III A General Hint to the Reason Why her Hadith
was Discarded. Letter 73
Requesting an Explanation to our Rejection of
`Ayesha's Hadith Letter 74
I Explaining Why We Reject her Hadith,
II Reason Confirms the Will,
III Her Claim that the Prophet Died on Her Chest is Refuted. Letter 75
I Mother of the Believers is not Ruled by Emotions,
II The Pleasant and the Ugly are Denied by
Reason,
III Why Oppose the Claim of the Mother of Believers? Letter 76
I Her Yielding to Sentiment,
II Rationale Regarding the Pleasant and the
Unpleasant,
III Rejecting the Claim of the Mother of Believers,
IV Preference of Umm Salamah's Hadith over
Hers. Letter 77
Why Prefer Umm Salamah's Hadith to
`Ayesha's? Letter 78
More Reasons for Preferring Umm Salamah's
Hadith Letter 79
Consensus Endorses al-Siddiq's Caliphate Letter 80
No Consensus Letter 81
Consensus Concluded When Dispute Dissipated. Letter 82
Consensus Was Not Concluded; Dissension Did Not Dissipate Letter 83
Can You Compromise the Text's Accuracy With the Companions' Truthfulness? Letter 84
I Compromising the Text's Accuracy With Their
Truthfulness,
II Rationalizing the Imam's Reluctance to Demand his Right. Letter 85
p: 6
Requesting Narration of Incidents Wherein They
Did Not Follow the Texts of Hadith Letter 86
I Thursday's Calamity,
II The Reason Why the Prophet Repealed His
Order Then. Letter 87
Justifying and Discussing the Calamity Letter 88
Pretexts Refuted Letter 89
I Admitting the Falsehood of Such Pretexts,
II Requesting Narration of Other Incidents. Letter 90
Usamah's Regiment Letter 91
I Justifying Their Behaviour Towards Usamah's
Regiment,
II No Hadith Curses its Draft Dodgers. Letter 92
I Their Pretexts do not Contradict our Statement,
II Al-Shahristani's Hadith is Documented. Letter 93
Requesting Narration of Other Incidents Letter 94
His Order (pbuh) to Kill the Renegade Letter 95
Justifying not Killing the Renegade Letter 96
Justification Rejected Letter 97
Requesting Narration of all Such Incidents Letter 98
I Glittering Proofs,
II Reference to Other Incidents. Letter 99
I Their Preference of the Common Interest in
Those Instances,
II Requesting the Rest. Letter 100
I The Debater Digresses from the Subject-Matter,
II Responding to His Request. Letter 101
Why didn't the Imam Cite the Ahadith of Caliphate and Wisayat on the Saqifa Day? Letter 102
I Why the Imam Abstained on the Saqifa Day from Citing Such Texts,
II Reference to his and his Followers' Arguments
Despite Obstacles. Letter 103
Looking for His and His Followers' Arguments Letter 104
I A Few Incidents When the Imam Argued,
II The Argument of al-Zahra' (as). Letter 105
Requesting Narration of Other Such Incidents Letter 106
I Ibn `Abbas's Argument,
II Arguments of al-Hasan and al-Husayn,
III Arguments of Prominant Shi`ah Sahabah,
p: 7
IV Reference to their Applying the Will as an
Argument. Letter 107
When did they Mention the Will? Letter 108
The Recommendation as Evidence Letter 109
Why do Some Fanatics Question the Derivation
of the Shi`a School of Muslim Law from the
Imams of Ahl al-Bayt (as)? Letter 110
I Shi`ah Faith is Sequentially Derived from the Imams of Ahl al-Bayt,
II Advancement of Shi`ahs in Recording Knowledge During the Sahabah's Epoch,
III Their Authors Contemporary to the Tabi`in, and the Latter's Followers. Letter 111
Conviction Letter 112
Appreciation Glossary
Only a few names of men, who were distinguished for their gifts and genius which lifted them
to the highest peaks of recognition, are etched upon the horizons of our Islamic world. Such
names, like bright stars, have kept glittering in the depth of the skies.
As for those whose names are portrayed in every horizon of the Islamic world, these, indeed,
are even fewer. They are a minority. They are none other than those whom nature has
elevated, achieving such rare genius that made them unique throughout all Islamic lands.
Among such people is our masterauthor,
may Allah rest his soul in peace. The Supreme Will
has decreed to bless his knowledge and pen, producing from them the best intellectual output.
I may not exaggerate if I allow my pen to record this: the masterauthor
is advanced through
what he produced to the very front row of Shi`a scholars. The latter dedicated their entire
lives to the service of their religion and school of thought. He, therefore, deservedly occupies
p: 8
the front seat among the Muslim world's contemporary elite.
Within such a limited undertaking, I do not find myself inclined to elaborate on what Sayyid
`AbdulHusayn
Sharafuddin had accomplished in life's spheres and undertakings. The task
may have been easier had the author being discussed been someone else. It would have been
easier had the author been among those men whose lives and works were limited. But a man
whose calibre is as vast as this author makes it very difficult for any writer to describe and be
fair to. When the writer stands for such an undertaking, he will surely feel as though he is
facing an entire generation reverberating with hues of life, overflowing from all sides and
directions. He can hardly refer each hue to its source except through research with full
responsibilities of logic and knowledge. This may even be beyond the capacity of trustworthy
historians to tackle.
Sayyid `AbdulHusayn
Shrafuddin, may Allah expand his shade, was born in Kazimiyya
(north Baghdad, Iraq) in 1290 A.H. for good parents linked to one another by kinship and
united through a familytree
of good roots. His father is noble Yousuf son of noble Jawad son
of noble Isma`il. His mother is the virtuous Zahra daughter of Sayyid Hadi son of Sayyid
Muhammad `Ali, ending in a short kinship to Sharafuddin, one of the renown dignitaries of
this good family.
He grew up in a house for which the avenues of scholarly mastership had been paved, whose
pillars were erected upon renown dignitaries of good reputation, whose favour and services
p: 9
are acclaimed and appreciated throughout the Islamic world.
He grew up in that lofty house, nurtured in the gardens of knowledge and ethics, ascending
the heights of dignity. When he reached tender adolescence, he became fully acquainted with
the causes of goodness, the following of which made him the embodiment of virtue. Upon
making his first stride in the scholarly life, he was distinguished by notable accomplishments
and achievements. His students and admirers kept him company. He had a reverberating voice
in the learning centers of Samarra and al-Najaf alAshraf
where he achieved distinction.
Ever since that day, his star had always been shining amidst the circles of knowledge, its light
extending far and wide as his knowledge expanded. He advanced his stages until the scholarly
life was cultivated for him at the hands of many a genius among the pillars of knowledge in al-
Najaf alAshraf
and Samarra such as Tabataba'i, Khurasani, FathAllah
alAsfahani,
Shaykh
Hasan alKarbala'i,
and many other renown pillars of religion and imams of knowledge.
When his maturity received recognition, his star in the circles of research and meetings of
debate and learning started shining, he, at thirtytwo,
went back to the mountain of `Amil,
south Lebanon, dignified, renown, selfsatisfied,
promising, articulate, glowing in brilliance.
The day of his arrival was memorable. `Amila sent her sons to welcome his arrival, so
luminous in lands and skies, welcoming him in demonstrations containing men of scholarship
and public leadership, up to the borders of the mountain from Syria's highway, celebrating as
p: 10
though it was `Id.
A new life started in `Amila aiming at strict implementation of religion, improvement of
manners, the strengthening of right with might, kindness to the weak, the enjoining of right
and the forbidding of wrong, comfort with the masters of religion and humbleness towards the
men of knowledge.
His eloquent lectures and terse methods of directives had the largest share in producing the
much desired reform. This comes as no surprise when we know that the Sayyid possessed
such an eloquence of speech which made him the envy of Arabia's orators. Religion,
scholarship and ethics are all proud of him.
He was great, besides his eloquence, in choosing the jewels of his thoughts, the garbs of his
opinions which he masterly fitted and organized, breathing life into whatever he desired of
arguments, explanations, logic, expositions, additions, and into all his works which are
organized through harmony and equilibrium.
As regarding his contributions to the struggle against foreign colonialism, you may elaborate
on these as you please. This undertaking does not allow us to go into such struggle in detail;
however, I may summarize it in one statement: His great services during the Turkish regime,
then the French occupation, then the postindependence,
were simply extensions of the
movements of liberation. He raised their level of effectiveness and directed them towards the
noble objectives of securing justice and stability, thus bringing fresh hope to the masses. All
authorities during these regimes, however, spared no effort to oppose him and undermine his
p: 11
plans through the implementation of whatever plots, persecution and harmful means they
could improvise.
The calamities from which this great imam suffered while trying to make his people happy
may not have been endured except by the most outstanding Arab chiefs and leaders, those
who struggled heroically and suffered a great deal in the process.
I do not need to elaborate on the surprise the occupying French authorities had in store for
him when they felt sick and tired of him. They instructed some of their hoodlum hardliners to
assassinate him. Ibn alHallaj
suddenly broke into his house when he, together with members
of his family and kin, had none of his supporters around. Allah the Glorious and Sublime
willed for him the opposite of their will. He kept their evil away from him, and they retreated
in humiliation, stumbling in their failure and shame. As soon as the news of this surprise
attack was broadcast in `Amila, crowds rushed to Sur from each and every direction in order
to be under the command of their master as to what to do about that incident. Yet the Sayyid
dispersed them after thanking them, advising them to simply overlook it.
This incident was succeeded by many, many other similar ones. The gap became wider, and
dissension exploded until, eventually, the Sayyid, together with his kith and kin among the
chiefs of `Amila, had to seek refuge in Damascus which he reached despite the French army's
attempt to close the highway in his face. The aggressive authority was chasing him with some
p: 12
of its armed troops in order to forbid him from reaching Damascus. When it lost hope of
capturing him, it went back to set his house in Shahur on fire, leaving it in ashes strewn in the
air; then it set its hands on his big house in Sur after allowing the sinful hands to plunder and
loot it until they left nothing valuable or otherwise in it. The most damaging in that tragedy
was the burning of the Sayyid's library with all its precious books and most distinguished
works including nineteen of his own which were still handwritten
manuscripts.
Then he travelled to Egypt during the climax of upheavals which inflicted the region. When
he arrived there, the Egyptians warmly welcomed him and recognized him in spite of his
disguise behind a kaffiyya and iqal, outfits common to the bedouins of the desert. He took in
Egypt certain stands which attracted the attention of the elite among the scholars of
knowledge, the pillars of literature, and the men of politics, according to the demands of his
revered personality.
That was not his first visit to Egypt. Egypt knew him eight years earlier when he visited it at
the close of 1329 A.H., staying in it till the year 1330 A.H. during a trip in pursuit of
knowledge. He met then with the researchers and masterminds
of learned Egyptians. After
that, he and Shaykh Salim alBishri,
the then rector of alAzhar,
met quite often and
exchanged discussions dealing with the significant matters of Kalam (logic) and Usul (basics
p: 13
of jurisprudence). Among the results of those meetings are the Muraja`at with which we are
dealing here.
Noting the preface above, you may first get the impression that the social problems
surrounding him have diverted his attention from pursuing knowledge and kept him away
from literary work. In fact, anyone who is inflicted as our Sayyid was is normally diverted
from attainable knowledge and authorship. The problems surrounding him would have indeed
limited his chances to look into the library, or to write. But the fact is that his time is blessed,
his heart is spacious, and his mind is powerful.
While dealing satisfactorily with the problems which he encountered, he also quenched his
thirst for knowledge. He obtained from his library the portion of knowledge his practical life
demanded. Ever since leaving alNajaf
alAshraf,
he continuously kept researching, reading,
writing and debating. During his leisure hours, he daily went to his library in order to find his
peace of mind in its subjects and forget whatever busy and exhausting life lay beyond its
precincts.
1) AlMuraja`
at is but a true specimen of his writing, and I cannot tell you enough about it
here. His own tongue is indeed much more eloquent and outspoken than mine. It was printed
at al`
Irfan Press, Saida (Lebanon), in 1355 A.H., and all its copies were immediately sold
out. It was translated into Persian, and I have heard that it has been translated into English by
Dr. Zayd, an Indian, and also into Urdu.
p: 14
2) Al Fusul Al Muhimmah fi Tal'if Al Ummah ["The Important Chapters in Unifying the
Nation"] is one of the best Islamic books which deal with controversial matters regarding
which Sunnis and Shi`as dispute in the light of Kalam, reason, deduction and analysis. It was
finished in 1327 A.H. and was twice printed in Saida, `Amil mountain. The text of its second
edition (1347 A.H.) was increased. In its own subjectmatter,
Al Fusul Al-Muhimmah fi Ta'lif
Al-Ummah suffices for an entire library. It contains 192 small size pages.
3) Ajwibat Masa'il Musa JarAllah
["Answers to Musa JarAllah's
Questions"]. Although
small in size, this is a magnificent book of tremendous knowledge. As the title suggests, it
contains answers to twenty questions put forth by Musa JarAllah
to Shi`a scholars. He thinks
they include some embarrassing questions such as why Shi`as consider some Companions
kafir and denounce them, and the allegation that Shi`as altered the text of the Qur'an and
made Jihad unlawful, and also matters like Bada' (change of destiny by Allah), mut`a
(temporary marriage), bara'a (dissociation from the enemies of Allah), `awl (a law of
inheritance adopted by the Sunnis), etc. His answers were most authentic, derived from
abundant knowledge and based upon proofs and logic, leaving no room for doubt. It has an
Introduction about the call for unity and a Conclusion regarding the ignorance of those who
raise such issues and propagate such allegations about Shi`a literature, and also of the
confusion which exists in some Sunni books. It is in 152 small pages, printed at al`
p: 15
Irfan
Press, Saida, in 1355 A.H./1936 A.D.
4) Al Kalimah Al Gharra' fi Tafdil alZahra'
["The Convincing Statement in Preferring alZahra'"].
Its 40 halfsize
pages have combined with the text of the second edition of Al Fusul
alMuhimmah.
It contains the deepest studies. It is most authentic in style and derivation. It
testifies to the overflow of the writer's pen, his fountainhead.
5) Al Majalis Al Fakhirah fi Ma'atim al`
Itrah Al Tahirah ["The Magnificent Commemorative
Speeches in Honour of the Purified Progeny"]. The Introduction to this book has already been
printed. The total number of its halfsize
pages is 72. The author explains in it the philosophy
of conducting commemorative Husayni ceremonies, and the secrets of the Taff martyrdom are
very nicely and precisely explained.
6) Abu Hurairah, printed in 1365 A.H. at Al-`Irfan Press, Saida. It is a new method in
authorship and a victory in the world of biographies because of its absorbant analytical style.
In its depth and style, it may well be compared with the most respectable works of its
category. It deals in the light of knowledge and reason with the life of Abu Hurairah, his time,
circumstances, friends, traditions, and the special attention meted to him by the six sahih
books which quote his traditions.
7) Bughyat Al-Raghibin ["Quest of the Willing"] is a unique family manuscript tracing the
Sharafuddin family tree and close relatives. It stands as a grand, magnificent and excellent
work among the literature of diaries in its own accomplished method of classification. He
narrates in it the biographies of some renown masterauthors,
p: 16
as well as their times and
circumstances. You will, therefore, find it an excellent and interesting literary book, nay, an
entire history of generations and dignitaries.
8) Thabt Al Athbat fi Silsilat Al Ruwat ["The Ultimate Proof in the Chain of Narrators"]. In
this book, the author lists his mentors among renown Muslim sects in a sequence which goes
back to the Prophet (pbuh) and Imams (as), to works and their authors traced through various
numerous avenues. He narrates some of them by way of reading or hearing, or depending on
the authority of renown men belonging to the Shi`a IthnaAsheri
or Zaydi creeds, as well as
from renown Sunnis. To elaborate on all his methods here will require lengthy details;
therefore, I content myself with referring to the contents of alThabt
which was twice printed
in Saida.
He has authored other books not mentioned above such as Masa'il Khilafiyya ["Caliphate-
Related Issues"] and Risaleh Kalamiyya [Dissertation in Theological Philosophy (i.e. derived
from `ilm alKalam).
Besides all these immortal jewels, he has written other precious works. Had they not been
burnt or shredded during the 1920 raid, they could have been included among the few
distinguished treasures of reason and thought. But alas; these were lost during such painful
events; therefore, the institute of knowledge has suffered a severe loss. I wish our master's
time will extend in order to compensate by bringing them back to life anew. Here we list them
as the author does at the end of his commentary on AlKalemah
p: 17
AlGharra'
(The Precious
Word):
1) Sharh Al-Tabsirah ["Explicating the Tabsirah Book], i.e. Proofs in Fiqh Concerning
Enlightening Deductions: They are three bound volumes containing chapters on cleanliness,
justice, witness and inheritance.
2) His commentary, in one volume, on the topic of Istishab from Shaykh alAnsari's
letters
deals with the principles of jurisprudence (Usul alFiqh).
3) Risaleh fi Munjazat Al-Marid ["Dissertation on A Sick Person's Road to Recovery)"]
written in a rationalizing approach.
4) Sabil Al-Muminin, in three volumes, deals with the topic of Imamate.
5) Al-Nusus Al-Jaliyyah ["The Obvious Texts"] also deals with Imamate, and it contains forty
texts unanimously agreed upon by Muslims in addition to forty others narrated through Shi`a
ways polished by analysis and philosophy.
6) Tanzil Al-Ayat Al-Bahira ["Revelation of the Dazzling Verses"] also deals with the topic of
Imamate. It is written in one volume based upon one hundred Qur'anic verses revealed in
praise of the holy Imams (as) according to sahih books.
7) Tuhfatul Muhaddithin fima Akhraja `anhu Al-Sittah minal Muda``afin ["Ornament of the
Entertainers from the hadith Regarded by the Authors of the Six (sahihs) as `Weak'"]. This is
a book totally new in its subjectmatter,
one the like of which has never been written before.
8) Tuhfatul Ashab fi Hukm AhlelKitab
["The Companions' Ornament in Judging the People
of the Book"].
9) Al-Thari`a ("The Pretext") is a book rebutting alNabahani's
Badi`a.
10) Al-Majalis Al-Fakhira ["The Excellent Sessions"] is a four-volume book. Its first volume
deals with the Prophet's biography, the second with the biographies of AmirulMuminin,
alZahra
p: 18
and alHasan
(as), the third with the biographies of Imam Husayn (as), and the fourth
with the biographies of the nine Imams, Allah's peace be upon all of them.
11) Mu'allifu Al-Shi`a fi Sadr Al-Islam ["Shi`a authors at the Dawn of Islam"]. Some of this
book's chapters were published in Al-`Irfan mgazine of Saida (see Al-`Irfan, Vols. 1 2).
12) Bughyatul Fa'iz fi Naql Al-Jana'iz ["The Winner's Quest in Coffin Bearing"]. Most of this
book's text was published in Al-`Irfan.
13) Bughyatul Sa'il `an Lathm Al-Aydi wal Anamil ["Quest of the Inquirer about Hand and
Finger Kissing"]. This is a scholarly thesis in literary and intelligent humour containing eighty
traditions from our way and the way of others.
14) Zakat al-Akhlaq ["Behavioural Purification"]. Al-`Irfan published some of its chapters.
15) Al-Fawa'id wal Fara'id ["The Benefits and the Rareties"] is a useful inclusive book.
16) His commentary on Bukhari's Sahih.
17) His commentary on Muslim's Sahih.
18) Al-Asalib Al-Badi`ah fi Rujhan Ma'atim Al-Shi`a: ["The Witty Methods in the Properiety
of Shi`as' Commemorations"] is a book based on logical and traditional proofs, and it is, in its
subjectmatter,
a new production.
He has written an Introductions, besides these, dealing with different topics some of which
were lost while others were resurrected and are yet to be finished.
His books are characterized by keen observation, vast investigation, inclusive research,
authentic conclusion, good finish, honest quotations and interrelation
of chapters in qualities
which wear the critic out and challenge the mischievous.
He is very patient, dignified, openminded,
p: 19
gentle, brave, and highlyrespected.
He inspires an
awe which forces you to respect and love him even if you do not know him.
He does not compromise justice, nor does he admit relaxation or leniency when an effort is
exerted to counter injustice or wrongdoing,
yet he remains humble, generous, maintaining a
pleasant countenance.
Evenhandedness
has such a position within him that he is fair to both strangers and kin;
doing right is his motive and motto.
He is a model of piety, selfease,
clarity of conscience, and the speaking of what is right.
Besides, he is wise in his views, far-sighted. He sifts people's temper and reaches the reality
and depth of affairs. He cannot be deceived by appearances, nor can he be cheated outrightly.
He does not deviate from accuracy nor be tempted into hypocrisy.
These good manners may have contributed to his accomplishments, influence, and true
qualifications. He is, then, counted among the most eloquent Arabs when he talks, the most
outspoken when he lectures, the most hearttouching
when he preaches, the most efficient in
implementing the law, the most fair in judgment and clarity of argument, and he is the most
deep in philosophy of life.
In 1329/1330, he undertook a scholarly visit of Egypt, as we mentioned above. During that
visit he met with the most distinguished intellectuals in Egypt headed by Shaykh Salim alBishri
alMaliki,
the then rector of Al-Azhar Mosque. The outcome of meeting him and
corresponding with him is this book which suffices to be the sweet fruit of that visit.
p: 20
By 1338, he made his religiopolitical
migration about which you have learned a short while
ago. In it he visited Damascus, Egypt, and Palestine. In all these countries, he reaped the fruits
of knowledge and delivered invaluable lectures.
He was the first learned Shi`a to lead the thronged stampeding masses which assembled at the
Haram mosque (the Sacred Mosque) in the holy precincts of Mecca for prayers. It was the
first time that people in thousands openly prayed behind a Shi`a Imam without resorting to
taqiyya.
This is why the news of his performing the pilgrimage earned such a great fame that people
kept talking about it in all Muslim lands. King Husayn son of `Ali offered him the best
welcome, and they met more than once and together washed the Ka`ba.
By the close of 1355 A.H., he visited the Imams' shrines in Iraq and had a reunion with his
family and kinfolk. On the day of his arrival, the Iraqi cabinet ministers, dignitaries, and
chiefs, headed by his holiness Sayyid Muhammad Baqir alSadr,
welcomed him and escorted
him the entire distance from Baghdad to Falluja's bridge in motorcades. At Kerbala and Najaf,
he was met with a magnificent welcome from learned men as well as the general public. The
similitude of that fantastic welcome is indeed rare.
I imagine him saying, when he reached the playgrounds of his childhood and youth:
Tears overcame me when the Tawbad did I see;
And it glorified the Merciful upon seeing me...
It was only natural that he would burst into eager tears because of his anxiety to see such
p: 21
heartcomforting
institutes, and the latter would glorify Allah while welcoming him, ecstatic
at his arrival after an absence which lasted for many long years.
Had he not left them satisfied? Had they not acclaimed him when he was filling their halls
with the best that fills an institute thronged with outstanding students?
Yes, indeed. They both exchanged passion, eagerness, anxiety and greetings. Such a purely
spiritual exchange was reciprocated by all elements of goodness and sincerity at Najaf,
Kerbala, Kazimiyya and Samarra'. There were many merry and colourful celebrations from
which time had kept him away and obstructed him from seeing them and their distinguished
dignitaries.
His meetings with the distinguished pioneers of knowledge and research were full of benefits
in the different scholarly branches of knowledge.
He proceeded travelling from Iraq to Iran. In the latter country, he was blessed by visiting the
mausoleum of Imam Rida, peace be upon him. While he was en route, he passed by Qum and
Tehran and other Iranian cities. In all of those cities, he was met with all sorts of welcome his
beloved personality deserved.
1) He inaugurated his construction projects with a waqf Husayniyya which he built so that
people might meet there on different occasions and circumstances to uphold the tenets and
receive religious education and spiritual guidance, and also to offer their prayers. Shi`as,
when he visited Sur, did not have a mosque there.
2) He erected, in the first stages, six stores at the city's entrance. He had a spacious house
p: 22
built on their rooftops wherein he planned that it would hopefully be converted into the
desired school. Unfortunately, the completion of the project was not possible then because of
the ruling authority's opposition as well as that of seekers of selfinterest
who followed its
line; therefore, he had to content himself with that portion, waiting for the opportune chance.
3) Over the other side of the building he had a unique club erected which he named Imam
Jafar alSadiq
Club, 22.5 meters long and 15.5 meters wide, which he reserved for
celebrations, learning, religious, social and academic occasions. Then he established in 1361
A.H. a school for girls. Like the one for boys, this school implemented a curriculum which
promoted the education of useful topics that would secure a more ideal norm of life.
The location of the school and the club is the best in beauty, landscape and spacious
openness. The view is the beautiful water, extending endlessly, and if you are tired of the sea
and its waves, look in another direction: towards the plains and mountains embracing the
villges as far as your eyes can see. Your sight will wander from here to there, active, dazzled,
dreaming of that captivating and enchanting beauty of natural scenery, extending in felicity,
roaming unobstructed in pleasure and joy.
If you stand by the row of all these huge adjacent buildings, you will see in them a great
structure very well put together, strongly erected, inspiring an awe within you because of their
engineered beauty and magnificent design. Then your awe will increasingly intensify when
p: 23
you come to know its fertile output which combines both abundance of quantity with
goodness of quality.
All of this, in its completion and perfection, is but a seed, considering the ambition of our
masterauthor
who purchased to the south of its location a vast tract of land and linked it to
the institution in order to complement through it his charitable projects and achieve his
Islamic objectives. He hoped that in the end he might lay the foundation of a university that
would teach its students the best principles in the widest fields of knowledge. He saw that that
way was the best to deal with any imminent danger, to protect the new generation descending
from our own to generations which might force it to be an enemy to ours. May Allah take his
hands and lead him to whatever brings forth the wellbeing
of this life and religion and the
welfare of Islam and Muslims; praise be to Allah, Lord of the Universe.
Murtada AlYasin,
Kazimiyya, Iraq
1365 A.H./1946 A.D.
These pages have not been written today, and these thoughts have not been born recently:
they have been organized for over quarter of a century; they could have appeared in print
sooner barring hostile circumstances and calamities that put strong obstacles in their way.
They had, therefore, to remain waiting for a chance to gather whatever limbs they squandered
and parts they lost, for the events that delayed their publication did, at the same time, alter
their organization.
As for the book's idea, this has long preceded its debates. It shone within my chest ever since
p: 24
my young days just like lightning shining among the clouds, and were boiling in my blood
enthusiastically, searching for a straight avenue to stop Muslims at a deadline terminating
their chaos and lifting the veil from their vision so that they might look at life more seriously
and go back to the roots of their religion as they are enjoined to do. It is only then that they
will be able to make their strides to uphold the Rope of Allah all together under the banner
which calls unto them to educate themselves and behave as dutiful Brethren strengthening
each other.
But the sight of these brethren, who are linked to one another by one principle and one creed,
has unfortunately been a violent controversy that gets heated during arguments, just as
ignorant folks go to extremes, so much so that it seemed as if controversy in the methods of
purusing knowledge was an etiquette in debating, or a final resort. This, indeed, is enough
reason for worry which calls for contemplation. This, indeed, invites grief, agony and sorrow;
so, what is the solution? What should be done? These circumstances have been plaguing us
for hundreds of years, and these calamities have been endangering us from front and back,
right and left. That is a pen twisted with barrenness once and harmed by greed another;
partisanship pushes it once and once it permits itself to yield to emotion, and between this and
that there is reason for embarrassment; so, what should we do? What is the solution?
p: 25
I have been fed up with all this, and grief has filled my heart; therefore, I reached Egypt by
the close of 1329 A.H. hoping to achieve my objective. I was inspired by the hope that I
would succeed in satisfying at least part of my desire and be in direct contact with someone
with whom I might exchange my views. I hoped that by discussing useful advice, Allah might
assist us in achieving our objectives in the land of Kinana (Egypt) and cure the persisting
disease endangering Muslims with tearing them apart and plaguing their groups with
dissension. I have been able, Praise to Allah, to achieve that goal, for Egypt is a country
which plants knowledge and the latter grows in it nurtured by sincerity and submission to the
deeprooted
Truth through the power of evidence. This distinguishes Egypt and puts it even
above all its other unique distinctions.
There, my circumstances being good, my mind peaceful, my soul delighted, I was lucky
enough to come in contact with one of its distinguished renown personalities who possessed a
broad mind, gentle manners, throbbing heart, vast knowledge and high honour which he
rightly enjoyed due to the quality of his religious leadership.
How good are the spirits men of knowledge are known to have, how acceptable their sayings,
and how prophetic their manners! As long as an `alim is so well attired, he will always remain
good and prosperous, people will be safe and blessed, and nobody will hesitate to voice his
opinion or unveil his thought to him.
p: 26
That was the renown dignitary and Imam of Egypt, and such were our meetings for which we
thanked the Almighty without an end or limit.
I complained to him about my worries, and he complained to me about similar worries and
uneasiness, and it was a right hour for both of us to contemplate upon that which would, by
the Will of Allah, unite ourselves and our nation. We have agreed, thereupon, that: both
groups, i.e. the Shi`a and the Sunni, are Muslims who indeed follow the right religion of
Islam, that they all are in unanimous agreement regarding the Prophet's message, that there is
no basic difference among them on fundamental issues which would impair their adherence to
the glorious principles of Islam, that there is really no dispute among them about the basic
tenets except that which naturally occurs among mujtahids regarding some rules because of
the latter's derivations from the Book or the Sunnah, the consensus, or the fourth proof, and
that this does not in any way justify such a huge gap or bottomless pit. What then caused all
of this dispute of which the flashes have been sparkling ever since there were two nouns:
"Sunni" and "Shi`a"?
If we scrutinize the Islamic history and discern the beliefs, views and precepts which bred
therein, we will come to know that the causing factor for this dissension is agitation for a
particular belief, a defense of a theory, or partisanship for an opinion, and that the greatest
dispute which has occurred to the nation is the dispute about Imamate, for there have never
p: 27
been more swords unsheathed because of an Islamic principle as they have been because of
Imamate. The issue of Imamate, then, has been among the most direct factors causing such a
dissension. The various generations that differed among themselves concerning Imamate
became used to being fond of such fanaticism, and such partisanship was created without
precautions or care. Had either of these groups looked into the explanations of the other in
understanding eyes, not in those of a cursing antagonist, the truth would have then become
very clear and morning light could have been noticed by all those who can see.
We have made it incumbent upon us to deal with this issue by looking into the arguments of
both groups in order to thoroughly comprehend them, without being motivated by our own
personal inclinations derived from environment, habit, or custom. Instead, we must be
stripped of all emotions and fanaticism and aim at reaching the truth from its generally
acclaimed route, and touch upon it. This may attract the attention of Muslims, bring
tranquility of mind with its decided facts from us to them and put, by the Will of Allah, a
definite deadlock.
We decided, therefore, that he would present his own question in writing so that I would
provide him with my written answer stating the correct conditions and supported them by
either reason or authenticated quotations from both groups.
Thus were all of our debates conducted, through the help of Allah, the Sublime and Mighty.
Later on, we wanted to have them published so that we could enjoy the fruits of our labour
p: 28
purely seeking the pleasure of Allah, the Exalted, the Sublime, but cruel days and overcoming
fates discouraged us, and maybe that was, after all, for the best.
I do not claim that these pages are confined to the texts composed then by us, or that any of
the forthcoming statements is not written by my own pen. The circumstances that delayed
their publication also altered their organization, as we said above. But the sessions concerning
the issues we debated are included herein verbatim with some necessary additions called forth
by counsel and guidance, or they may have been caused by the sequence of discussion
without violating our mutual agreement.
I have today the same wish I had yesterday: that this book will cause reform and goodness. If
it wins the attention and acceptance of Muslims, then that is a grace from my Lord, and that is
what I wish for my labour to accomplish: I want nothing but reform, as much as I can get, and
my success depends upon Allah; in Him do I trust, and unto Him do I return.
I present my book to each and every man of reason who pursues knowledge, to the keen
researcher who is acquainted with the intricate facts concerning the quest for knowledge, and
to the learned outspoken scholar whose speech is an authority on the sayings and practices of
the Prophet (pbuh), to the philosopher who has mastered the science of speech, and to each
and every educated youth who is free from all chains or shackles, who can be depended upon
p: 29
for the new life of freedom: if all of these accept it, realizing the advantage therein, then I am
most pleased.
I have painstakingly produced this book by providing its answers in the best way from all
aspects, aiming thereby at inspiring the fairminded
people with its thought and taste with
evidences which do not leave out any probability, and arguments which do not permit any
loophole. I have paid a special attention to the authentic evident texts and the sayings and
practices of the Prophet (pbuh), a care which has made this book suffice for a library entirely
wellequipped
with the most precious books on Islamic theology, traditions, biographies, and
the like. The latter are all related to this most significant subject. I have applied therein a
philosophy which is very well balanced and authentic, and methods which force anyone who
is acquainted with such books to walk behind this work while they, I mean the lovers of the
truth, are its own followers from its beginning till the last paragraph. If my book, therefore, is
accepted by fairminded
readers, then this is exactly what I desire and for which I thank
Allah.
As regarding my own self, I am well satisfied with this book, pleased with my life after it. It
is, I believe, a work which must make me forget all that which has made me fed up: life's
heavy burdens, the impoverishing worries of time, and the enemy about whom I complain to
none but Almighty Allah; He alone is his Judge and Muhammad (pbuh) his adversary. Forget
p: 30
about the looting called for in its own quarters... I have also endured the calamities pouring
like a flood from every direction, bearing woeful presentiments, combined with uneasiness
and grief. But my life, which will be immortalized through this book, is one of mercy in this
life and the life to come; within it my soul has been pleased and my conscience eased.
Therefore, I implore to Allah to take my labour with acceptance and overlook my mistakes
and faults; my reward for this book will inshaAllah
be the benefit and guidance of believers.
Those who believe and do good deeds: their Lord guides them through their faith; rivers flow
from beneath them in the Gardens of Immortality; their prayer therein is: "Lord! Glory to
Thee!" and their greeting has peace therein, and they conclude their prayers with: "All praise
is due to Allah, Lord of the worlds." (Qur'an, 10:9-10)
I Greeting the Debater
II Asking Permission to Debate. Thul Qi`da 6, 1329 A.H. 1) Peace and Allah's mercy and blessings be upon the learned honourable Shaykh `AbdulHusayn
Sharafuddin AlMusawi.
I have not been acquainted yet with Shi`as' conscience, nor have I tested their manners, for I
have never kept company with any of them, nor come to know the traditions of their folks.
But I have always been eager to debate with their renown scholars, anxious to mix with their
commoners, in order to sift their trends and attempt to know their inclinations, until Allah
helped me stand by the spacious shore of your ocean of knowledge, and you let me taste of
p: 31
your brimful cup; Allah helped me quench my thirst. I swear by the city of Allah's
knowledge, your Chosen Grandfather, and by its gate, your pleased ancestor, that I have never
tasted anything so satisfying to the thirsty, and so curing to the sick, like your overflowing
stream. I used to hear that you, Shi`a folks, prefer to avoid your brethren, the Sunnis, and
keep away from them, and that you find your ease in loneliness, resorting to isolation, and so
on and so forth. But I have found your person to be gently charming, keen in debating,
courteous, strong in argument, well humoured, honest in duel, appreciated in
misunderstanding, cherished in competition; therefore, I have found the Shi`a a pleasant
fragrance to sit with, and the quest of every man of letters. 2) While standing by the shore of your tumultuous sea, I ask your permission to swim in it
and dive deeply in pursuit of its jewels. If you grant me your permission, we will dig deeply
for the root causes of particulars and obscurities which have long been agitating me; if not, it
is entirely up to you. In raising my questions, I do not look for a fault or a defect, nor do I
oppose, nor refute; instead, I have only one quest: searching for the truth. When truth is
manifest, it then deserves to be followed; if not, I am only like one (poet) who said:
We in what we have, and you in what you offer,
Are all satisfied, even when our views differ.
p: 32
I will, if you permit me, confine my debate with you to two topics: one deals with the sect's
Imamate, in its roots and branches,[1] and the other deals with the general Imamate, i.e.
succession to the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny. My signature at
the close of all my debates shall be "S," and let yours be "Sh." In advance, I solicit your
forgiveness for every fault, and peace be with you. Sincerely,
[1] Having sought permission to debate, he starts explaining the debate's subject-matter, thus
demonstrating his moral accomplishments and excellence as far as the norm of debate is
concerned. The use of the initials "S" and "Sh" is an obviously suitable vehicle for carrying
such a debate on, since "S" denotes his name "Salim" and his being a Sunni, while "Sh"
signifies the author's surname "Sharafud-Din," and his being a Shi`a.
I Greetings Reciprocated,
II Permission to Debate Granted. Thul Qi`da 6, 1329 A.H. 1) Peace of Allah be with Maulana Shaykh alIslam,
His mercy and blessings.
Your very kind letter has granted me and bestowed upon me so many graces for which the
tongue can hardly thank you enough, nor can it fulfill a portion of its duty even in a lifetime.
You have placed your hopes on me and brought me your request while you yourself are the
hope of anyone with a quest, the refuge of whoever seeks refuge. I myself have come to you
all the way from Syria in order to relish your knowledge and seek your favours, and I am sure
p: 33
I will leave you strong in optimism except if Allah wills otherwise. 2) You have asked permission to speak up. You have the right to bid and forbid. Say whatever
you will: you have the favour; your judgment is final, your verdict fair, and peace be with
you. Sincerely,
Sh
I Why do Shi`as not Uphold the Majority's Sects?
II The Need for Unity,
III Unity Achieved Only by Adhering to the Majority's Sects. Thul Qi`da 7, 1329 A.H. 1) I ask you now about the reasons why you (Shias) do not follow the sect of the majority of
Muslims, I mean the sect of alAsh`
ari, in determining the principles of the creed, and the four
sects in its branches. Muslims agreed to abide by them in each time and clime, unanimously
acclaiming their founder's fairness and ijtihad, their trustworthiness, piety, renunciation of
worldly riches, straightforwardness, good morals and lofty status in knowledge and deeds. 2) How great our need today for unity and uniformity is! This can be achieved through your
own adherence to these sects according to the general consensus of Muslims, especially when
the religion's enemies have made up their minds to harm us by all possible means. They have
set their minds and hearts upon such goals while Muslims are heedless, as if they are
overcome by slumber, assisting their enemies against their own selves by letting them split
their own ranks and tear their unity apart through partisanship and fanaticism, leaving them
disunited, divided, leading each other astray, excommunicating one another; hence, wolves
p: 34
preyed on us while dogs coveted our flesh. 3) Do you see other than what we state here, may Allah lead your steps to unite our ranks?
Tell me, for you will be heard when you speak and obeyed when you command, and peace be
with you. Sincerely,
I Juristic Proofs Mandate Adherence to the Sect of Ahl alBayt,
II There is No Proof for Mandating Adherence to the Majority's Sects,
III Generations of The First Three Centuries Never Knew Those Sects,
IV Possibility of Ijtihad,
V Unity can be Achieved by Respecting Ahl alBayt's Sect. Thul Qida 4, 1329 A.H. 1) Our adherence, in the principles of the creed, to a sect other than that of alAsh`
ari, and our
following in the branches of Islam of a sect other than those four sects, has never been due to
partisanship nor fanaticism, nor has it been because of doubting the ijtihad of the Imams of
these sects, of their fairmindedness, trustworthiness, integrity, or loftiness in knowledge and
deeds.
Juristic proofs, rather, have mandated upon us to follow the sect of the Imams from the
Household of Prophethood, the cradle of the Message, and the place the angels frequent, the
abode of revelation and inspiration. We have always, therefore, referred to them in order to
comprehend all matters related to the creed's branches and doctrines, in the roots and in the
bases of fiqh, in the knowledge of ethics, behaviour, and manners. We have done all this in
accordance with the judgment of evidence and proof, following the Sunnah of the Master of
p: 35
Prophets and Messengers, peace of Allah be upon him and all his progeny.
Had the proofs allowed us to differ from the Imams of Muhammad's progeny, or had we been
able to achieve nearness to Allah, Glory to Him, by following others' sects, we would then
have followed in the general public's footsteps, asserting the friendship and strengthening the
ties of fraternity. On the contrary, positive proofs stand in the believer's way, diverting him
from following his own inclinations. 2) Still, the majority cannot prove that their own sect must be preferred over those of others,
let alone making it obligatory. We have looked into Muslims' pretexts as one inquiring in
depth with keen eyes, but we have found no proof for your argument except what you
mentioned of their ijtihad, trustworthiness, fairmindedness
and loftiness.
You, however, know that ijtihad, trustworthiness, fairmindedness
and loftiness of status are
not a monopoly of them only; therefore, how, since the case is as such, can their sects be
obligatory by your merely pointing them out?
I do not think that there is anyone who dares to advocate their preference in knowledge or
deeds over our Imams who are the purified `itra, the nation's life-boats, the Gate of Salvation,
the security against dissension in religion, the flags of its guidance, the descendants of the
Messenger of Allah and his remnant in his nation. He, Allah's peace be upon him and his
progeny, has said: "Do not go ahead of them lest you should perish, nor should you lag
behind them lest you should perish. Do not teach them, for they are more learned than you."
p: 36
But it is the dictates of politics at the dawn of Islam.
I wonder about your claim that the good previous generations adhered to those sects, finding
them the most fair and the best of sects, and that they agreed to adhere to them in every time
and clime. You say so as if you do not know that our predecessors, the good past generations
that followed the progeny of Muhammad and that, literally, constituted half the Muslim
population, followed only the faith of the Imams among the descendants of Muhammad,
peace of Allah be upon him and his progeny. They did not find for it any substitute, and they
have been this way ever since the days of `Ali and Fatima, when neither alAsh`
ari nor any
Imam of the other four sects, or even their fathers, existed, as you very well know. 3) The generations of the first three centuries, then, never followed any of those sects at all.
Where were those sects during those three generations, the best generations ever? AlAsh`
ari
was born in 270 A.H. and died in 320 A.H. Ibn Hanbal was born in 164 A.H. and died in 241
A.H. AlShafi`
i was born in 150 A.H. and died in 204 A.H. Malik was born in 95 A.H.[1]
and died in 179 A.H. Abu Hanifah was born in 80 A.H. and died in 150 A.H. Shi`as follow
the sect of the Imams from the Prophet's Household, and the household surely know what
their house contains. NonShi`
as follow the sects of the learned sahabah and tabi`in; so, what
p: 37
makes it "mandatory" on all Muslims, after those three centuries had gone by, to follow those
sects instead of the one followed before them? What made them divert their attention from
those who were peers only to the Book of Allah and its own companions, the descendants of
the Messenger of Allah and his trustees, the nation's ark of salvation, the leaders, the security,
and the Gate of Salvation? 4) What caused the door of ijtihad to be shut in the face of Muslims after it had been kept
widely open during the first three centuries other than resorting to reluctance, comfort,
laziness, the acceptance of deprivation and the satisfaction with ignorance? Who would
permit himself, knowingly or unknowingly, to say that Allah, Dignity and Glory to Him, has
not sent the best of His Messengers and Prophets with the best of His religions and codes, nor
has He revealed unto him His best Books and Tablets, judgment and doctrines, nor has He
completed His Religion for him and perfected His blessing unto him, nor has He taught him
the knowledge of the past and the present, except for the sole purpose that the whole matter
would end to the Imams of those sects to monopolize for their own selves? They would then
forbid all others from acquiring it from any other source, as if the Islamic faith, in its Book
and Sunnah, and in all other signs and testaments, a property of their own, and that they
forbade faring with it in any way contrary to their own opinions... Were they the Prophets'
p: 38
heirs, or had Allah sealed through them the successors and Imams, or taught them the
knowledge of the past and the present, and that He bestowed upon them what He had never
bestowed upon anybody else among all human beings?
No! They were just like many others, pillars and caretakers
of knowledge, ministers and
callers. Those who call for knowledge are far above closing its doors against others or
forbidding others from reaching it. They never curb the minds, nor confine public attention
only to their own selves, nor can they seal people's hearts or make others deaf, blind, dumb,
handcuffed, or chained. This can never be attributed to them except as a liar's allegation, and
their own statements bear witness to ours. 5) Let us now concentrate on the matter to which you attracted our attention: the unity of
Muslims. What I see is that this matter does not depend on Shi`as forsaking their faith, nor the
Sunnis forsaking their own. Asking Shi`as to do so without asking others (Sunnis) to do
likewise is to prefer without preponderance, or even to favour the less preferable. It is
demanding what is beyond one's capacity as it is known from our Introduction.
Yes. Unity and uniformity can be achieved if you release Ahl alBayt's
sect and view it as you
view any of your own sects so that the Shafi`is, Hanafis, Malikis and Hanbalis may consider
the followers of Ahl alBayt
just as they consider each other. Only then can the unity of
Muslims be achieved, and they will be unified in one fold.
p: 39
The difference among Sunni sects is not less than it is between the Sunni and Shi`a schools of
thought as thousands of books on the principles and branches of the creed of both groups
testify; therefore, why have several people among you condemned the Shi`as for differing
from the Sunnis? Why have they not, by the same token, condemned the Sunnis for differing
from the Shi`as, or even for differing from one another? If sects can be four, why cannot they
be five? How come it is alright to have four sects but not five? How can four sects be
considered as "unifying" Muslims, and when they increase to five unity is shattered and
Muslims are divided unto themselves? I wish when you invited us to "sectarian unity" you
also invited the followers of the four sects to the same. The latter will be a lot easier for you
and for them. But why have you singled us out for your invitation anyway? Do you find the
followers of Ahl alBayt
breaking the unity while the followers of others unite the hearts and
determination eventhough their sects and minds are different, their tastes and inclinations are
numerous? I think of you to be above that, knowing your love for your kinfolk, and peace be
with you. Sincerely,
Sh
[1] In his biography of Malik, Ibn Khallikan indicates in his Al-a`yan that the man lingered in
his mother's womb for almost three years. The same is mentioned by Ibn Qutaybah who
includes Malik among wise sages on page 170 of his book Al-Ma`arif, recounting him on
p: 40
page 198 among men whose mother's pregnancy outlasted the normal period.
I Admitting Our Argument,
II Asking for Detailed Proofs. Thul-Qi`da 9, 1329 A.H. 1) Your letter has been quite clear, very well arranged, praiseworthy. It is eloquent, powerful
in determination, and strong in argument. It spares no attempt to prove that it is not
compulsory to follow the majority's sects in the principles and branches of religion, saving no
effort to confirm that the doors of ijtihad must remain open. Your letter, therefore, is strong in
both matters, correct in proving each one of them, and we do not deny your careful research
in their respect, your clarification of their obscurities, although we really were not acquainted
with them, and our view in their regard is identical to yours. 2) We had asked you about your reason for not accepting the sects followed by the Muslim
majority, and your answer was that because of "judicial proofs," whereas you were expected
to explain that in detail. Could you please yield now to explaining them with positive proofs
from the Book (Qur'an) or the Sunnah which, as you mentioned, divert the believer from
following his own inclinations? Thank you, and peace be with you. Sincerely
I References to Proofs Mandating Following the 'Itra
II The Commander of the Faithful (as) Invites to Ahl alBayt's Sect,
III Relevant Statement of Imam Zainul`Abidin. Thul-Qi`da 12, 1329 A.H. You, thanks to Allah, can be convinced by a mere hint, without the need for an explanation,
p: 41
and you are above doubting the very fact that the purified offspring (`itra) are superior to all
others. Their case is quite clear: they have surpassed those with qualifications and have
distinguished themselves from seemingly equal peers. They have carried from the Messenger
of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny, the knowledge of the prophets, and from him
have they digested secular and religious jurisdictions. 1) The Prophet, hence, has made them equal only to the Glorious Book and set them models
of conduct for those endowed with reason, and the ark of safety when hypocricy with its
tumultous waves overwhelms the security of the nation, safeguarding it against dissension if
the tempests of division rage, the Gate of Salvation: whoever enters it is forgiven, and the
strong Rope of Allah which is unbreakable. 2) The Commander of the Faithful is quoted in sermon 86 in NahjulBalagha
as saying:
"`Where are you heading (Qur'an, 81:26),' and `where are you straying (Qur'an, 6:95, 10:34,
35:3, 40:62),' since the flags are poised up high, the Signs are clear, and the lighthouse
is
erected? So, where are you straying? Nay! How can you be blindfolded while you have
among you the household (`itra) of your Prophet? They are the reins of righteousness, the
religion's flags, and the tongues of truth; therefore, accord them as you accord the Qur'an and
approach them as thirsty camels approach the water. O people! Take this[1] from the last of
the Prophets, Allah's peace be upon him and his progeny: `whoever among us passes away, he
p: 42
is not really dead, and whoever disintegrates (after dying) from among us does not really
disintegrate; therefore, do not say what you do not know, for there is the greatest truth in what
you deny. Accept the argument of one against whom you have no argument and it is: `Have I
not dealt with you according to the Greatest Weight[2] (Qur'an)? Have I not left among you
the Lesser Weight (Ahl alBayt)
and laid firm among you the flags of faith?'"
He, peace be upon him, said, in sermon 96 of NahjulBalagha,
"Behold the Household of your
Prophet; emulate their example and follow in their footsteps, for they shall never take you out
of guidance, nor shall they ever bring you back into destruction; halt when they halt, and rise
when they rise, and do not go ahead of them lest you should stray, nor should you lag behind
them lest you should perish." He, peace be upon him, has mentioned them once, as stated in
sermon 237 of Nahjul-Balaghah, saying: "They are the life of knowledge and the death of
ignorance; their forbearance informs you of their knowledge, and their outward appearance
informs you of their conscience. Their silence indicates the wisdom of their speech. They
neither differ from truth, nor do they differ among themselves about it. They are the pillars of
Islam and the gateways to salvation. Through them, justice was achieved and wrongdoing
was removed, and its tongue was uprooted. They comprehended the creed with care and
concern, not like hearing and reporting, for the `reporters' of knowledge are many indeed, but
p: 43
those who safeguard it are few." He, peace be upon him, as stated in sermon 153 in Nahjul-
Balaghah, has also said, "His offspring (`itra) is the best, and his family is the best. His tree is
the best of trees: it was planted in the sacred place (Haram), and it grew like a vine; it has
long branches and its fruit is not unattainable."
He, peace be upon him, is quoted in sermon 153 of Nahjul-Balaghah saying: "We are the
banner, the companions, the trustees and the gates. Houses are not supposed to be approached
except through their gates: whoever approaches them otherwise is called a thief," until he
said, describing the purified offspring (`itra), "They are the vital portions of the Qur'an, and
they are the teasures of the Merciful. They tell the truth when they speak, or when they
remain silent; none can speak ahead of them. Therefore, let the forerunner speak the truth to
his people, maintaining his reason."
He has said in sermon 146 of Nahjul-Balaghah: "You should know that you will never know
guidance unless you know who abandons it, nor will you abide by the Book (Qur'an) unless
you know who contradicts it, and you will never uphold it unless you know who has
discarded it; so, seek that from those who possess it, for they are the life of knowledge and the
death of ignorance. They are the ones whose judgment informs you of their knowledge, their
silence of their power of speech, their outer appearance of their inner selves; they neither
p: 44
violate the religion, nor do they differ among themselves about it, while it is among them a
truthful witness and a silent speaker."
There are many similarly impressive statements of his, peace be upon him, in this regard;
consider this one which is excerpted from sermon 4 in Nahjul-Balaghah: "Through us you
received guidance in the darkness, ascending the zenith of nobility, and through us you
reached the light and dissipated the gloomy night. May the ears that do not listen to the
summoner be deafened."[3] He is quoted in sermon 104 of Nahjul-Balaghah saying: "O
people! Secure your light from the flame of the lamps of a preacher who follows what he
preaches, and drink from a spring cleansed from impurity."
He has also said the following in sermon 108: "We are the tree of Prophethood, the place of
the Message, the ones to whom the angels make a pilgrimage, the treasures of knowledge, the
springs of wisdom. Our supporter and lover awaits the mercy, while our enemy or antagonist
us awaits the wrath."[4]
Among what he has said in this regard is sermon 143 of Nahjul-Balaghah wherein he says:
"Where are those who claimed to be deeply versed in knowledge other than our own selves?
(See also Qur'an, 3:7 and 4:162). It is a lie and a transgression against us, for Allah has raised
us high while putting them down; He bestowed upon us while depriving them, and He
permitted us to enter (in the fortress of knowledge) while turning them out. Through us,
p: 45
guidance is achieved and blindness is removed. Surely the Imams from Quraysh have been
planted in Hashim's loins. Imamate can never fit anyone else, nor can government either."
Then he stated: "But they preferred a speedy gain to a later one, forsaking a pure well to drink
from an impure one," up to the end of his statement. He has also said at the conclusion of
khutba (sermon) 189 of Nahjul-Balaghahh: "Whoever among you dies on his bed knowing
the rights of his Lord and knowing the rights of His Messenger and his family (Ahl alBayt)
dies as a martyr, and his reward will be incumbent upon Allah, and he deserves the reward of
what good deeds he has intended to do: his own intention will make up for his use of his
sword (in jihad)."
Also, he, peace be upon him, has said: "We are the virtuous; our descendants are the
descendants of Prophets; our party is the party of Allah, the Sublime, the Glorified, while the
transgressing party is the devil's; whoever equates us with our enemy is certainly not of
us."[5]
Imam alMujtaba
Abu Muhammad alHasan,
the patient, master of the youths of Paradise
(as), has said the following in one of his sermons: "Fear Allah regarding us, for we are your
rulers."[6] 3) Whenever Imam Abu Muhammad, `Ali son of alHusayn
Zainul`
Abidin, master of those
who prostrate in prayer, used to recite this verse of the Almighty: "O ye who believe! Fear
Allah and be with the Truthful," he would make a lengthy invocation to Allah containing his
p: 46
plea to be included among "the Truthful" to attain the high ranks. He would then count the
calamities and innovations of the group that split from the Imams of Faith and the Tree of
Prophethood. Then he would say: "Some people went as far as underestimating us, making
excuses for the Qur'anic verses which seem to them to be alike, giving their own
interpretation thereof, and casting doubts about the transmitted narrarations in our honour,"
until he would say: "With whom shall people in this nation seek refuge, since the pillars of
this creed have been forgotten and the nation has divided upon itself with dissension, each
party accusing the other of kufr, while Allah says: `Do not be like those who became divided
and disagreed (with each other) even after receiving the Clear Evidences (Qur'an, 3:104)?'
Who can be trusted to convey the Divine proofs and interpret the Judgment other than the
peers of the Qur'an and the descendants of the Imams of Guidance, the lamps amidst the
darkness, those whom Allah made as His Arguments against His servants? He has never left
His creation alone without a Proof. Do you know them or find them except from the branches
of the Blessed Tree, the remnant of the Elite from whom Allah has removed all impurity,
purifying them with a perfect purification, clearing them from sinning and decreeing their
love in His Book?"
That was his own speech, peace be upon him, verbatim.[7] Look into it and into our
quotations from the speech of the Commander of the Faithful; you will find them both
p: 47
representing the Shi`a School of Muslim Thought in this regard very clearly. Consider this
much of their speech as a specimen for all such speeches of the Imams from Ahl alBayt.
They all are unanimous in this respect, and our sahih books quoting them are mutawatir
(consecutively reported), and peace be with you. Sincerely,
Sh
[1] He means to say: "Learn this from the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his
progeny: `When a member of the Prophet's Household dies, he in reality does not die," that is,
his soul remains shining in the real world. This is also stated by Shaykh Muhammad `Abdoh
and others.
[2] The Commander of the Faithful (as) acted upon the Greater Weighty Thing, namely the
Holy Qur'an, leaving the Lesser Weighty Things, i.e. both his sons, behind. It is also said that
his progeny are the models of conduct for others, as stated by Shaykh Muhammad `Abdoh
and other commentators of Hahjul Balaghah.
[3] In his commentary, Shaykh Muhammad `Abdoh says: "The `sarar,' pronounced like
`sahab' and `kitab,' is the last night of the lunar month during which the moon disappears. The
meaning would be: `You entered into the dawn,' meaning `You used to live in utter darkness,
the darkness of polytheism and misguidance, till you emerged into the light through our
guidance and instruction,' a reference to Muhammad, peace be upon him and his progeny, and
his cousin Imam (as), the one who supported his mission.
[4] See the conclusion of sermon 105, page 214, Vol. 1, of Nahjul Balaghah. Ibn `Abbas has
p: 48
said: "We are members of the Prophet's Household whose homes are the visiting places of the
angels, the Ahl al-Bayt of the Messenger of Allah, and members of the household of mercy
and knowledge." He is quoted saying so by a group of most reliable Sunni traditionists and as
stated at the conclusion of his chapter on the characteristics of Ahl al-Bayt (as), on page 142
of Ibn Hajar's Al-Sawa`iq al-Muhriqa.
[5] This statement is quoted by many authors, including Ibn Hajar at the conclusion of his
chapter on the characteristics of Ahl al-Bayt (as) near the conclusion of page 142 of AlSawa`
iq al-Muhriqa where he makes quite a few lies about them, being grossly unfair to
them.
[6] Refer to it at the conclusion of his chapter on the will of the Prophet (pbuh) in their regard
on page 137 of Ibn Hajar's Al-Sawa`iq al-Muhriqa.
[7] Refer to it on page 90 of Al-Sawa`iq al-Muhriqa where Ibn Hajar explains the meaning of
the fifth verse: "And uphold Allah's rope all of you together" as one of many others which he
explains in Section 1, Chapter 11.
I Requesting Proofs from Statements by Allah and His Messenger,
II Proofs from Ahl alBayt are Circumventive. Thul-Qi`da 13, 1329 A.H. 1) Bring the proofs from the statements of Allah and His Messenger bearing witness to the
mandatory allegiance to the Imams among the Ahl alBayt
exclusively, and leave aside the
speech of anyone else in this respect except those of Allah and His Messenger. 2) Your Imams' statements cannot serve as arguments against their rivals, and such an
p: 49
argument creates a logical cycle, as you know, and peace be with you. Sincerely,
I Overlooking Our Previous Statements,
II Error in Necessity of (Logical) Cycle,
III Hadith of the Two Weighty Things,
IV Its Tawatur,
V NonAdherents to the `Itra Shall Stray,
VI Their Similitude to the ark of Noah, the Gate of Salvation, and the Security Against Religious Dissensions,
VII What is Meant by "Ahl alBayt" in this Regard,
VIII Reasons for Similitude to Noah's Ark and the Gate of Salvation. Thul-Qi`da 1329 1) We have not neglected deriving our proofs from the traditions of the Prophet, peace and
blessings of Allah be upon him and his progeny. As a matter of fact, we referred to them at
the beginning of our letter which clearly stated that following the Imams from Ahl alBayt
exclusively is mandatory. We did so when we stated that he, peace be upon him and his
progeny, had compared them with the Glorious Book, setting them as a model for those
endowed with reason, equating them with the ark of salvation, the nation's security, the gate
of salvation - all in reference to and quotations from the wellknown
clear texts in the sahih
books. We have also said that you would be satisfied with the hint instead of the details,
without the need for further explanations. 2) The statements of our Imams, then, as we have explained, do fit to be used as an argument
against their opponents, and using it as such a manner cannot be regarded as a (vicious) cycle,
p: 50
as you yourself know. 3) Take, for example, the statements of the Prophet, peace and blessings of Allah be upon him
and his progeny, to which we referred whereby he struck an awe in the heart of the ignorant,
calling upon the indifferent, as quoted by alTirmithi
and alNisa'i
from Jabir and they, in
turn, are quoted by alMuttaqi
alHindi
at the beginning of his chapter on those who uphold
the Book and the Sunnah in his work Kanzul`
Ummal, Vol. 1, page 44, saying:
"O people! I am leaving with you the Book of Allah and my household (`itra), my family (my
Ahl alBayt).
As long as you uphold them, you shall never go astray."
He has also said:
"I have left with you that which, as long as you uphold, you shall never let you stray after me:
Allah's Book, a Rope extending from heavens to earth, and my `itra, my Ahl alBayt.
These
twain shall never separate from one another till they reach me by the Pool; therefore, see how
you succeed me in faring with them."[1]
He, peace be upon him and his progeny, has also said:
"I am leaving among you two successors: the Book of Allah, a rope extending from heavens
to earth - or between heavens and earth - , and my household (`itra) from my family (Ahl alBayt);
they shall never separate from each other until they reach me by the Pool."[2]
He, peace be upon him and his progeny, also said:
"I am leaving among you the Two Weighty Things: the Book of Allah and my Ahl alBayt;
p: 51
they shall never separate from each other till they reach me at the Pool."[3]
He, peace be upon him, has said:
"Methinks I am going to be called upon and shall answer the call, and I am leaving among
you the Two Weighty Things, the Book of Allah Almighty and my offspring, my Ahl alBayt.
The Sublime and omniScient
has informed me that they shall never part from each other till
they reach me by the Pool; so, see how you succeed me in faring with them."[4]
Having returned from the Farewell Pilgrimage, he, peace be upon him and his progeny,
camped at Ghadir Khumm and ordered the area underneath a few huge trees to be swept clean
then said in his sermon:
"It seems as if I am going to be called upon and shall answer the call, and I am leaving with
you the Two Weighty Things, one of which is greater than the other: the Book of Allah
Almighty, and my Household; so, see how you succeed me in faring with them, for they shall
never separate from each other until they reach me at the Pool."
Then he (pbuh) added:
"Allah, the Exalted and the Sublime, is my Master, and I am the master of every believer."
Having said so, he took `Ali's hand and said: "To whomsoever I have been a master, this `Ali
is his master. O Allah! Befriend whosoever befriends `Ali, and be the enemy of whosoever
opposes him, etc."[5]
`Abdullah ibn Hantab has said: "The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) delivered a sermon to us at
p: 52
Al-Juhfa wherein he asked us: 'Don't I have authority over your own selves more than you
yourselves do?' Attendants there answered: 'Yes, indeed, O Messenger of Allah!' Then he
said: 'I shall then question you about these two: the Qur'an and my `itra.'"[6] 4) The sahih books which deem it mandatory to follow the Two Weighty Things are
successive through more than twenty companions who all are in consensus in this regard. The
Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny, has emphasized these things on
numerous occasions: on Ghadir Khumm's Day, on the `Arafat day of his Farewell Pilgrimage,
after leaving Taif, from his pulpit in Medina, and inside his blessed chamber during his
sickness, when the room was full of his companions. He said in the latter incident: "O people!
I feel I am going to die very soon, and I had previously informed you as my duty, and to leave
no excuse for you, that: I am leaving with you the Book of Allah, the Glorious and Mighty,
and my `itra, my Ahl alBayt."
Having finished, he took `Ali's hand and lifted it saying: "This
`Ali is with the Qur'an, and the Qur'an is with `Ali: they shall never separate from one another
till they reach me by the Pool."[7]
A learned group among the majority has admitted the above. Even Ibn Hajar, quoting the
tradition of the Two Weighty Things, says, "Be informed, then, that the tradition calling for
upholding both of them comes through numerous ways narrated by more than twenty
p: 53
companions." Further he says, "Here a doubt arises about when he said so. Some traditionists
say he said so at Arafat during the Farewell Pilgrimage and others that he said so in Medina
when he was sick, while his room was crammed with his companions. Another group say that
he made that statement at the Khumm swamp, and in yet another that he made it, by way of
preaching, after having left T'aif as mentioned above." Ibn Hajar furthermore says, "There is
no contradiction here, for there is no objection to his repeating it at those places, and at others,
out of his own concern for the unassailable Book and the Purified `itra," up to the end of his
statement.[8]
Suffices the Imams from the Purified `itra the fact that their rank with Allah is similar to that
of the Book which falsehood cannot approach from front or from back. This must be
sufficient testimony that takes people by the neck and obligates them to abide by their sect. A
true Muslim does not accept any substitute for the Book of Allah; therefore, how can he
deviate from the path of those who are its own peers? 5) The gist of his saying "I am leaving unto you that which, as long as you uphold to it, shall
never let you stray: the Book of Allah and my `itra" is that anyone who does not uphold both
of them spontaneously will eventually stray. This is supported by his saying, peace be upon
him and his progeny, in the tradition of the Two Weighty Things, as Tabrani narrates it, "Do
p: 54
not go ahead of them else you should perish, and do not teach them for they are more learned
than you." Ibn Hajar has said: "In his statement, peace be upon him and his progeny, `Do not
go ahead of them else you should perish, and do not teach them for they are more learned than
you,' there is proof that whoever among them is elevated to high offices and religious
vocations must be preferred over all others," up to the end of his statement.[9] 6) What makes it compulsory to follow and refer to Ahl alBayt
is this hadith of the
Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny: "The similitude of my household
among you is that of the ark of Noah: whoever embarks upon it is saved, and whoever lags
behind it is drowned,"[10] and his statement (pbuh), "The similitude of my Household among
you is that of the ark of Noah: whoever boards it is saved, and whoever lags behind it is
drowned. And the similitude of my Household among you is the Gate of the Israelites:
whoever enters it is forgiven."[11] Also, consider his statement, peace be upon him and his
progeny, "The stars protect the inhabitants of earth against drowning, and my Ahl alBayt
protect my nation against dissension (in religious matters). If a tribe among the Arabs differs
(regarding the commandments of Allah, the High, the Mighty) from them, they will all then
differ and become the party of Satan."[12] This is fully sufficient to oblige the nation to
p: 55
follow them and to protect it against differing from them. I do not think that there is any
language of man more clear than this hadith to support my argument. 7) What is meant by his word, peace be upon him and his progeny, "Ahl al-Bayt" (i.e.
"Household") here is their entirety, collectively, as being their Imams, not merely their
entirety inclusively, for this status is nothing but a testimony for the Proofs of Allah -
particularly those who stand for His Commandments - as reason and scholarship would rule.
A learned group among the majority has admitted the same, such as Ibn Hajar in his Al-
Sawa`iq al-Muhriqa. Some of them have said that what is probably meant by `Ahl alBayt'
who are a security are their own learned men, for they are the ones who are like guiding stars;
when lost, inhabitants of the earth will get what they were ominously warned against. Ibn
Hajar said: "That will be during the time when alMehdi
(as) appears, and the tradition
indicates that Jesus will pray behind him, and the antiChrist
will be killed during his time;
after that, unusual events will succeed one another," up to the end of his statement which is
quoted in the exegesis of verse 7, in Chapter 11, page 91, of Al-Sawa`iq al-Muhriqa.
Somewhere else he indicates that the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his
progeny, was asked once: "How would people live after them?" and he answered: "They will
live like an ass whose spleen has been broken."[13] 8) You know that likening them with the ark of Noah implies that whoever resorts to them in
p: 56
matters related to the creed, deriving the branches and basics of religion from their virtuous
Imams, will certainly be saved from the fire of hell, and whoever lags behind them is like one
who seeks shelter during the flood with a mountain so that it may save him from Allah's
destiny, but he will eventually be drowned in water while the first will be hurled in the
inferno, may Allah protect us from it.
The reason why they, peace be upon them, are compared to the Gate of Salvation is that Allah
has made that Gate a symbol of humility before His Greatness and submission to His
Judgment; therefore, it becomes a reason for forgiveness. This is the reason for the similitude.
Ibn Hajar, in the exegesis of Chapter 7 of the Holy Qur'an, in Chapter 11, page 91, of his Al-
Sawa`iq al-Muhriqa, has accepted it while saying, after quoting these and other similar
traditions, "The reason for their similitude to the ark is that whoever loves and highly respects
them as means of thanking the One Who gave them honours, following the guidance of their
learned men, will be saved from the darkness of dissension, and whoever lags behind it is
drowned in the sea of ingratitude and will perish in the paths of tyranny." Then he adds the
following: "As to the Gate of Salvation (meaning thereby their similitude thereto), Allah has
made entering that gate, which probably was the gate of Shittim or of Jerusalem, in humility,
seeking forgiveness, a reason for salvation, and He (likewise) has made loving Ahl alBayt
p: 57
a
reason for this nation's salvation."[14] The sahih books are consecutive in stating that
following Ahl alBayt
is mandatory especially quoting the purified `itra. Had I not curbed my
pen for fear of boring you, I would have elaborated in detail, but what I have stated here must
suffice for the purpose, Wassalam.
Sincerely,
Sh
Requesting More Relevant Texts Thul Qi`da 1329 Do not curb your pen, and do not worry about boring me. I am all ears listening to you; my
chest is wide, and in learning from you, my heart is at ease and soul in peace and tranquility.
All the proofs and arguments which you have stated made me even more enthusiastic, thus
removing the obstacle of boredom. Send me, therefore, more of your captivating speech and
manifestations of wise genius. I find in your speech the quest of the wise, and it is thus more
saturating to my heart than crystalclear
cool water; so, let me have more, may Allah bless
your father, and peace be with you. Sincerely,
A Glimpse of Sufficient Texts Thul-Qi`da 1329 If you have been pleased by receiving my letter, and if you have approached it with selfsatisfaction,
then I have often placed my hope on you for victory and concluded my effort
with success. Whoever intends well, adopting a good attitude while being humble, amiable,
dignified, crowned with knowledge, wellmannered
with patience, is surely worthy of being
truthful in what he says and writes, while equity and integrity are in his hand and on his
p: 58
tongue.
It is you to whom I owe my thanks when you asked for more, for who else can be more
graceful, kind and humble? In order to grant your quest and cool your eyes, I would like to
state the following:
Both alTabrani's
Al-Mujma` al-Kabir and Rafi`i's Musnad, quoting Ibn `Abbas, state that
"The Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny, has said: `Let whoever is
pleased to live like me and die like me and inhabit Eden's Paradise which my Lord cultivated
take `Ali as his master after me, and let him obey whoever he places in charge over him, and
let him follow the example of my Ahl alBayt
after me, for they are my progeny: they are
created of my own mould and blessed with my own comprehension and knowledge. Woe
unto those who reject them and separate me from them! May Allah never permit them to
enjoy my intercession.'"[1]
AlMatir,
alBarudi,
Ibn Jarir, Ibn Shahin, and Ibn Mundah have all quoted Ishaq citing Ziyad
ibn Matraf saying: "I have heard the Messenger of Allah saying: `Whoever wishes to live my
life and die my death and enter the Garden which my Lord promised me, the Garden of
eternity, then let him take `Ali and his progeny after him as his masters, for they shall never
take you out of guidance, nor let you stray.'"[2]
Similarly, Zayd ibn Arqam is quoted in one hadith saying: "The Messenger of Allah, peace be
upon him and his progeny, has said: `Whoever wishes to live like me and die my death and
p: 59
inhabit the perpetual Garden promised to me by my Lord, let him take `Ali as his master, for
he shall never get you out of guidance, nor shall he let you stray.'"[3]
Also, consider this tradition narrated by `Ammar ibn Yasir: "The Messenger of Allah, peace
be upon him and his progeny, has said: `I admonish whoever believed in me and held me
truthful to accept the government of `Ali ibn Abu Talib, for whoever accepts him as the ruler
accepts me as such, and whoever loves him loves me too, and whoever loves me loves Allah.
Whoever hates him hates me, and whoever hates me hates Allah, the Sublime, the
Almighty."[4] `Ammar quotes others stating this hadith: "O Lord! Whoever believed in me
and held me truthful, let him take `Ali as his master, for his government is also mine, and
mine is that of the Almighty Allah."[5]
He, peace be upon him and his progeny, once delivered a sermon wherein he said: "O people!
Favours, honours, prestige and government are for the Messenger of Allah and his progeny;
therefore, let no falsehood divert you."[6] He, peace be upon him and his progeny said: "In
every generation of my nation there are members of my Household who equal only my own
self and who safeguard this religion from the distortion of wrongdoers
and the interpretation
of the ignorant. Be informed that your Imams are your deputies to Allah; so, see who you
send to Him as your deputies."[7] He, peace be upon him and his progeny, has also said: "Do
p: 60
not go ahead of them else you should perish, nor should you lag behind them else you should
perish. Do not teach them, for they are more learned than you."[8] He, peace be upon him
and his progeny, has said: "Consider my Ahl alBayt
among you as you consider the head of
the body, and the eyes in the head, for the head is guided by the eyes."[9] He, peace be upon
him and his progeny, said: "Uphold loving us, we Ahl alBayt,
for whoever faces Allah loving
us shall enter Paradise through our intercession. I swear by the One in Whose Hands my soul
is placed that the good deeds of a believer shall never avail him except through recognizing
our rights."[10] And he has also said: "The knowledge of the progeny of Muhammad brings
salvation from the Fire, and loving Ahl alBayt
is walking on the Straight Path. Allegiance to
the progeny of Muhammad is a security against the torture."[11] He, peace be upon him and
his progeny, has said: "The feet of any servant of Allah shall never move on the Day of
Judgment unless he is asked about four things: how he spent his life, what he wore his body
out for, how he made and spent his wealth, and about loving us, we Ahl alBayt."[
12]
He, peace be upon him and his progeny, has said: "If a man stands in prayer between the
Rukn and Maqam, hating Muhammad's progeny, he shall still enter Hellfire."[13] He, peace
be upon him and his progeny, has also said: "Whoever dies because of his love for the
p: 61
progeny of Muhammad dies a martyr. Whoever dies because of loving the progeny of
Muhammad dies as a believer of a perfect faith. Whoever dies for loving Muhammad's
children will be given the glad tiding of entering Paradise by the angel of death, then by
Munkir and Nakir. Whoever dies for loving Muhammad's descendants will be taken to
Paradise like a bride taken to her groom's house. Whoever dies loving Muhammad's progeny
will have two doors in his grave overlooking Paradise. Allah will make the grave of whoever
dies for loving Muhammad's children a visiting place for the angels of mercy. Whoever dies
for loving Muhammad's progeny dies adhering to the Sunnah and consensus. Whoever dies
hating Muhammad's progeny will come on the Day of Judgment with this inscribed between
his eyes: `He should despair of Allah's mercy,'" up to the end of his unmatchable sermon,[14]
the sermon whereby he, peace be upon him and his progeny, intended to divert the
inclinations and whims.
The implication is that all these traditions are unanimously agreed upon, especially those
narrated through the authority of the purified `itra. Their status would not have been
confirmed had they not been the obvious Proofs of Allah and the fountainhead of His
Jurisprudence, the obvious Proofs of Allah, the fountainhead of His Jurisprudence, the ones
who represent the Messenger of Allah in bidding or forbidding, his own deputies in the most
clear terms. Whoever loves them, therefore, is also a lover of Allah and His Messenger, and
whoever hates them is an enemy of Allah and His Messenger. He, peace be upon him and his
p: 62
progeny, has said: "None loves us except a Godfearing
and sincere believer, and none hates
us except a hypocritical wretch."[15] It is for these reasons that alFarazdaq,
the poet, has
said these verses in their praise:
You are ones loving whom is belief, hating an abomination;
Nearness to you is indeed a rescue and a salvation.
If the pious ones are counted, you will be their Imams; it is true.
If one asks: "Who are the best of man?" the answer will be you.
The Commander of the Faithful, peace be upon him, used to say:
"I and the virtuous among my descendants are the best in manners when young, and the most
learned when old. Through us does Allah obliterate lies, and through us does He turn the wild
fox's teeth ineffective. Through us does Allah cure your barrenness, and through us does He
emancipate you. Through us does Allah begin and conclude."[16]
Suffices us a reason for preferring them over others the fact that Allah, the Sublime, the
Almighty, has preferred them over all others, making sending prayers unto them part of the
obligatory prayers, albeit if the one saying his prayer were a Siddiq or Faruq, with one light,
or two, or with numerous lights. Nay! Everyone who worships Allah by performing His
obligations also worships Him while doing so by sending blessings unto them, just as he
worships Him when testifying through the two parts of the Shahadah. This, indeed, is a status
before which the nation's heads were lowered, and in front of which the eyes of whoever you
p: 63
mentioned of the imams have submitted. Imam alShafi`
i, may Allah be pleased with him, has
said:[17]
O Household of Allah's Messenger! Loving you is an obligation
Which Allah has enforced in His Honored Revelation;
Suffices you a great honour if one sends no prayer unto you all,
It will be as though he did not say his prayers at all.
Let us now be satisfied with this much of the sacred Sunnah in testimony to the fact that
following their Sunnah is compulsory; so is emulating them. In the Book of Allah Almighty,
the Sublime and the omniPotent,
there are clear verses which make that, too, compulsory. It
is to such verses that we would like to attract your aware conscience and sensitive reason.
You can be satisfied with an indicative hint, and a signal suffices to attract your attention; all
praise is due to Allah, Lord of all the world. Sincerely,
Sh
[1] This hadith, verbatim, is hadith 3819 of the ones included on page 217, Vol. 6 of Kanz al-
`Ummal. He also quotes it in Muntakhab al-Kanz; so, refer to the latter's text at the beginning
of the footnote on page 94 of Vol. 5 of Ahmed's Musnad, although the author states: "They
were endowed with my comprehension," rather than "comprehension and knowledge." The
copier may have committed a mistake. Al-hafiz Abu Na`im, in his Hilyat al-Awliya', has also
quoted it, and he in turn is quoted by the Mu`tazilite scholar on page 450, Vol. 2, of his
commentary on Nahjul Balaghah, Egyptian edition. He also quoted something similar on
p: 64
page 449 from Abu `Abdullah Ahmed ibn Hanbal in both his Musnad and his book titled
Manaqib `Ali ibn Abu Talib (as).
[2] This hadith is number 2578 of the ones quoted in Kanz al-`Ummal, Vol. 6, page 155. It is
also quoted by Muntakhab al-Kanz; so, refer to the latter and read the last line of the footnote
on page 32, Vol. 5, that quotes Ahmed's Musnad. It is also quoted by Ibn Hajar al-`Asqalani
abridged in the biography of Ziyad ibn Mutraf in Part One of his Isaba, then he adds: "This
hadith is quoted by Yahya ibn Ya`li al-Muharbi, a weak traditionist." This is strange coming
from al-`Asqalani, for Yahya ibn Ya`li, according to the consensus of scholars of hadith, is
quite trustworthy. In his Sahih, al-Bukhari quotes his ahadith related to the Hudaybiya treaty.
He taught hadith to Muslim Ghaylan ibn Jami`. Moreover, al-Thahbi, in his Mizan, takes the
man's integrity for granted, and so do many authorities held reliable by both Shaykhs as well
as by others.
[3] This is quoted by al-Hakim at the end of page 128, Vol. 3, of his authentic book Al-
Mustadrak. He adds the following: "The narrators of this hadith are all trustworthy, and they
(both Shaykhs) did not quote it." It is quoted by al-Tabrani in his Al-Jami` al-Kabir, and by
Abu Na`im in his book dealing with the excellences of the sahabah. It is hadith 2577 of the
ones included in Kanz al-`Ummal on page 155, Vol. 6. The author also quotes it in his
p: 65
Muntakhab al-Kanz; so, refer to the footnote on page 32, Vol. 5, of the Musnad.
[4] Al-Tabrani has quoted it in his Al-Jami` al-Kabir, and so has Ibn `Asakir in his history
book, and it is hadith 2571 of the ones included in Kanz al-`Ummal at the end of page 154,
Vol. 6.
[5] Al-Tabrani has quoted it in his Al-Jami` al-Kabir as narrated by Muhammad ibn Abu
`Ubaydah ibn Muhammad ibn `Umayr ibn Yasir who quotes his father citing his grandfather
`Ammar. It is hadith 2576 of the ones included in Kanz al-`Ummal, page 155, Vol. 6. It is also
quoted in Muntakhab al-Kanz.
[6] It is narrated by Abul Shaykh in a lengthy hadith and transmitted by Ibn Hajar at the end
of maqsad 4 of his Maqasid while explaining, on page 105 of his Al-Sawa`iq al-Muhriqa, the
verse enjoining kindness to the Prophet's kin after having scrutinized it, and in the supreme
maqsad of his book Ghayat Al-Maram. Do not overlook his statement: "Do not accompany
the wrong-doers."
[7] This is quoted by al-Malla in his Sirat, as in Ibn Hajar's explanation of the verse "And
follow in their footsteps, for they shall be questioned" in his Al-Sawa`iq al-Muhriqa, page 90,
suggests.
[8] This is quoted by al-Tabrani who discusses the hadith of the Two Weighty Things, and he
is quoted by Ibn Hajar when the latter explains the meaning of this verse of Chapter Four:
"And follow in their foot steps, for they shall be questioned," a verse which he discusses in
p: 66
Chapter 11 of Al-Sawa`iq al-Muhriqa, page 89.
[9] This is quoted by a group of authors of books of traditions from Abu Tharr, and it is
transmitted by Imam al-Sabban while enumerating the excellences of Ahl al-Bayt (as) in his
work Is`af al-Raghibin, and by Shaykh Yusuf al-Nabhani on page 31 of Al-Sharaf al-
Mu'abbad, and by many other authorities. It is a text which enforces their leadership and
implies that guidance to righteousness can be attained only through them.
[10] This is quoted by al-Tabrani in his Al-Awsat as transmitted by al-Sayyuti in his Ihya'ul
Mayyit; by al-Nabhani in his Forty Forty [ahadith]; by Ibn Hajar in his chapter discussing
enjoining their love in Al-Sawa`iq al-Muhriqa, in addition to many other renown authorities;
so, consider his statement: `Nobody's good deeds will avail him unless he is mindful of our
rights," then tell me what these rights are, the ones that are considered by Allah as
prerequisites to the acceptance of good deeds. Is it not obeying them and attaining Allah's
Pleasure through following their RIGHT PATH? What is the commandment to which both
Prophethood and caliphate attach such a great significance? But we have simply been
inflicted by people who do not contemplate; so, "We are Allah's, and unto Him is our return."
[11] This is quoted by the judge `Iyaz in a chapter explaining the fact that to venerate the
Prophet (pbuh) and be worthy of pleasing him is to please his progeny and descendants, as
indicated at the beginning of page 40, Part Two, of the book titled Al-Shifa which was printed
p: 67
in Istanbul in 1328 A.H. You know that "knowing" them in this text does not mean just
knowing their names and persons, and that they are kin of the Messenger of Allah, for even
Abu Jahal and Abu Lahab knew all of that, but it means recognizing the fact that they are the
authorities after the Messenger, peace be upon him and his progeny, as he himself has said:
"Whoever dies not knowing the Imam of his time surely dies the death of Jahiliyya," and the
meaning of loving them and their wilayat is the love and wilayat that are obligatory upon
"those who follow righteousness," i.e. the Imams of Truth, a fact that is quite obvious.
[12] This is so due to the fact that Allah has granted them a special status which requires
obedience to them. Loving them as such is rewardable. This hadith is quoted by al-Tabrani
from Ibn `Abbas, and it is transmitted by al-Sayyuti in his Ihya'ul Mayyit, and by al-Nabhani
in his Al-Arba`in, besides many other renown authorities.
[13] This is quoted by al-Tabrani and al-Hakim, and it also exists in Nabhani's Al-Arba`in, in
Sayyuti's Ihya'ul Mayyit and in others. This hadith is akin to his saying, peace be upon him
and his progeny, as in one hadith which you have already heard, "By the One in Whose
Hands my life is, nobody's good deeds will be of any avail without recognizing our right." If
hating them is not hating Allah and His Messenger, the good deeds of those who hate them
p: 68
would not have been rendered vain even if they spend their life between the Rukn and the
Maqam [of Ibrahim, as] praying and supplicating; even then, they would not have enjoyed
such a status. Al-Hakim and Ibn Hayyan, in his sahih, as stated in Nabhani's Al-Arba`in
Arba`in and Sayyuti's Ihya'ul Mayyit, from Imam al-Hasan, the Prophet's grandson, who said
to Mu`awiyah ibn Khadij once: "Beware of hating us, we Ahl al-Bayt (as), for the Messenger
of Allah has said: `Whoever hates or envies us would be pushed away from the Pool
[Kawthar] with whips of fire.'" The Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny,
delivered a sermon once and said: "O People! Anyone who hates us, we Ahl al-Bayt (as), will
be resurrected on the Day of Judgment as a Jew." This hadith is quoted by al-Tabrani in his Al-
Awsat as stated in al-Sayyuti's Ihya'ul Mayyit and Nabhani's Al-Arba`in Arba`in and in other
books.
[14] This is quoted by Imam al-Tha`labi in his explanation of the verse enjoining the love of
Ahl al-Bayt (as) in Al-Tafsir al-Kabir from Jarir ibn `Abdullah al-Bijli from the Messenger of
Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny. Al-Zamakhshari takes its authenticity for granted
in his own exegesis of the same verse in his book Al-Kashshaf; so, refer to it.
[15] Al-Malla has recorded it in the second maqsad of Chapter 14 of the Holy Qur'an in his
own Chapter 11 of Al-Sawa`iq al-Muhriqa.
[16] This is quoted by `Abdul-Ghani ibn Sa`d in his Eizah al-Ishkal. It is hadith 6050 of the
p: 69
ones included in Kanz al-`Ummal at the end of page 396, Vol. 6.
[17] These two couplets of al-Shafi`i are very well-known and in wide circulation. Many
trustworthy authorities have taken this fact for granted, indicating that he is the one who has
composed them. Among them are: Ibn Hajar, who quotes them while explaining the verse
"Allah and His angels send prayers unto the Prophet (pbuh)," on page 88 of his Al-Sawa`iq al-
Muhriqa; al-Nabhani on page 99 of his Al-Sharaf al-Mu'abbad, Imam Abu Bakr ibn
Shihabud-Din in his Rashfatul Sadi, and by many others.
I Admiring Our Clear Texts,
II Wondering at Compromising Them With the Majority's Beliefs,
III Asking for Clear Signs from the Book.
A Glimpse of Sufficient Texts Thul-Qi`da 1329 1) I have been honoured to receive your highlyesteemed
letter which I found to be authentic
in its mainstream, comprehensible. You have filled your bucket to the brim. The flood of your
eloquence has surmounted the highest peaks. I have scrutinized your letter very carefully, and
I have found you to be far in vision, firm, strong in argument, outspoken. 2) Having deeply considered your argument and dug deep into your proofs, I found myself in
a very dangerous situation: When I look into your proofs, I find them convincing. When I
consider your explanations, I find them indicative. When I look at the Imams of the Purified
`itra, I find Allah and His Messenger commending their status, highlighting its greatness and
prestige. Then when I look at the majorty of Muslims, who represent most of this nation, I
p: 70
find them differing from Ahl alBayt,
contrary to the obligation of those proofs. Now I find
myself to be split in two parts: one part of me yielding to the proofs, while the other seeking
refuge with the majority of Muslims. I have submitted the first to you to lead: it is tame in
your hands, while the other has stubbornly rejected you. 3) Could you please, therefore, overcome the latter's stubbornness with convincing proofs
from the Book which could curb it and divert it from yielding to the common beliefs? Peace
be with you. Sincerely,
Qur'anic Proofs Thul-Qida 1329 You, praise to Allah, have studied the Book thoroughly, becoming acquainted with both its
obvious and implied meanings. Has there been anyone praised therein like the Purified `itra?
Have its perfect verses described any as "purified from all uncleanness"[1] other than them?
Has the verse of Purification been revealed in honour of anyone else?[2] Has the perfect
Revelation commanded love for any others?[3] Has Gabriel brought the verse of Mubahala in
praise of anyone else?[4]
Has "Hal Ata" been revealed in praise of others? No! I swear
By the Lord Who rightly used it for them, Who is right and fair.[5]
Are they not "Allah's Rope" concerning whom He has said: "Hold together to Allah's Rope
and do not be divided (Qur'an, 3:103)"[6]? And "the truthful" concerning whom He has said:
"Be ye all with the Truthful (Qur'an, 9:119);"[7] "Allah's path" about which He has said: "Do
not follow different paths else they should divert you from Allah's path (Qur'an, 6:153),"[8]
p: 71
the ones "entrusted with authority among you (Qur'an, 4:59),"[9] the "custodians of
Revelation" about whom He says: "Ask the custodians of Revelation when you do not know
(Qur'an, 21:7),"[10] the believers about whom He says: "Whoever differs from the
Messenger, after guidance has been made clear to him, following paths other than those of the
Believers, We shall leave him in the path he has chosen and place him in Hell, what an evil
refuge (Qur'an, 4:115),"[11] and the "guides" about whom He says: "You are a warner, and
for each nation there is a guide"?[12] Are they not among those upon whom Allah has
showered His blessings and to whom He has referred in the Fatiha and the Glorious Qur'an
saying "Guide us unto the Right Path, the Path of those whom You have blessed,"[13] and He
has also said: "These are with those whom Allah has blessed from among the prophets, the
truthful, the martyrs and the righteous (Qur'an, 4:69)"?[14]
Has He not granted them the general authority? Has He not confined it only to them after the
Prophet? Read: "Your Master is Allah and His Messenger and the Believers who uphold
prayers and pay zakat even while prostrating; whoever takes for Master Allah and His
Messenger and the Believers, then the Party of Allah are indeed the victorious (Qur'an,
5:58)."[15] Has He not made salvation for those who repent and do good deeds dependent
upon accepting their guided authority, saying: "I am most Forgiving for those who repent,
believe, do good deeds, and received guidance (Qur'an, 20:82)"[16]? Isn't their wilayat part
p: 72
of the "trust" about which the Almighty says: "We offered the trust unto the heavens, the
earth, and the mountains, but they all refused to bear it out of extreme fear, then man bore it:
he is most unjust, most ignorant (Qur'an, 33:72)"?[17]
Have they not been the "peace" wherein Allah has commanded everyone to enter, saying, "O
ye who believe! Enter in peace all of you, and do not follow the steps of Satan (Qur'an,
2:208)"[18]. Are they not the "blessing" concerning whom Allah the Sublime has said, "You
will be questioned on that Day about the Blessing (Qur'an, 102:8)"[19]? Has not the
Messenger of Allah (pbuh) been commanded to convey all of this? Has Allah not emphasized
conveying it in such a language which sounded like threatening, saying, "O Messenger!
Convey that which has been revealed unto you, and if you do not do it, then you have not
really conveyed His Message at all, and Allah shall protect you from (mischievous) people
(Qur'an, 5:70)"?[20] Has not the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny,
conveyed it on the Ghadir Day, having reached its plains and delivered the Message,
whereupon Allah revealed this congratulating verse: "Today have I completed your religion
for you, perfected My blessing unto you, and accepted Islam as your religion (Qur'an, 5:4)"?
[21]
Have you noticed what your Lord did with the person who openly denied their authority
saying, "O Allah! If this Message is truly from Thee, then let stones fall upon us[22] like rain
p: 73
from the skies, or cause a severe torment to befall upon us"? Allah hurled a Sijjil stone at him
as He had done with the Fellows of the Elephant. He revealed these verses on that occasion:
"A person questioned about a penalty to befall the unbelievers which cannot be warded off: (a
penalty) from Allah, Lord of the Ways of Ascent (Qur'an, 70:12)."
People will cetainly be questioned about such authority when they are resurrected as indicated
in the explanation of the verse saying: "And follow in their footsteps, for they have the
authority (Qur'an, 37:24)."[23] There is no room to wonder any longer, then, especially when
we discern the fact that their authority has been sanctioned by Allah unto people through His
prophets, providing proofs and arguments for it, as indicated by the explanation of His saying:
"And ask the Messengers whom We sent before thee (Qur'an, 43:45)."[24] Nay! Allah has
even taken for it a promise on the Day of Alasto from the souls of His creatures even before
creating their physical forms, as referred to in this verse: "When thy Lord drew forth from the
children of Adam - from their loins - their descendants, making them promise, asking them:
`Am I not your Lord?' They said: `Yes! We testify!' This is so lest you should say on the Day
of Judgment: `Of this we were never mindful (Qur'an, 7:172)'."[25] Through their
intercession has Allah granted forgiveness to Adam who learned the words of repentance
referred to in Chapter 2, Verse 37, of the Holy Qur'an.[26]
p: 74
"Allah does not expose them to torture,"[27] for they are the security of the inhabitants of
earth and mankind's means towards Him. They are the ones of whom people are jealous and
about whom Allah says: "Should they feel jealous of them because Allah Has granted them
His favours (Qur'an, 4:54)"?[28] They are the ones who are "deeply grounded in knowledge"
about whom He says: "Those who are deeply grounded in knowledge say: `We believe
(Qur'an, 3:7)!'"[29] They are the ones who will be upon the Heights and to whom Allah
refers when he says, "Upon the Heights are men who know all by their marks (Qur'an,
7:48)."[30] They are the men of truth about whom He says: "Among the Believers are men
who fulfilled their promise unto Allah; some of them have passed away, while others are
waiting, and they have not changed in the least (Qur'an, 33:23)."[31] They are the ones who
glorify Allah continuously. About them He has said: "He is Glorified in the early morning and
during the night by men who are not divered, by either trade or selling, from mentioning
Allah, the saying of prayers, or the paying of zakat: they fear the Day when hearts and sights
are overturned (Qur'an, 24:3637)."[
32]
Their houses are the ones mentioned in Allah's verses saying: "In houses which Allah
permitted to be elevated and His Name be recited therein."[33] Allah has made their niche, in
Surat An-Nur (Qur'an, 24:35),[34] an example for His own Light:
Allah is the Light of the heavens and the earth. The parable of His Light is a niche, within it is
p: 75
a Lamp: the lamp is enclosed in glass; the glass is as (bright as) a brilliant star lit from a
blessed tree, an olive, neither of the east nor of the west, whose oil is wellnigh
luminous,
though fire scarcely touches it: Light upon Light! Allah guides whom He will to His Light:
Allah sets forth parables for men, and Allah knows all things.
They are the foremost in accepting the faith and implementing it, and they are the nearest to
Allah, as He indicates in Chapter 56, verses 10 and 11.[35] They are those who testify to the
Prophet's truthfulness (Qur'an, 4:69).[36] They are the martyrs and the virtuous. Regarding
them and their followers has Allah said: "Among Our creation is a nation calling unto the
right guidance through the truth, and they are most just therein" (Qur'an, 7:181).[37] Also,
Allah has said the following about their party and about that of their enemies: "Inhabitants of
the Fire are not equal to those of Paradise: inhabitants of Paradise are the victorious."[38]
About both parties He has also said: "Should We treat those who believe and do good deeds
as We treat those who cause corruption on earth, or should We equal the virtuous to the
corrupt (Qur'an, 38:28)?"[39] He has also said the following verse concerning both parties:
"Do those who commit bad deeds surmise that We will treat them like We treat those who
believe and do good deeds, in life and in death? Ill is their judgment."[40] About them and
their supporters He has said: "Those who believe and do good deeds are the best of creation
p: 76
(Qur'an, 98:7)."[41]
About them and their adversaries Allah has said: "These are two opponents who differed
regarding their Lord: those who disbelieve will be clothed with clothes of fire: boiling liquid
shall be poured on their heads (Qur'an, 22:19)."[42] Regarding them and their enemy, Allah
has revealed these verses: "Is this who has been a believer like unto him that who has been an
evildoer?
They are not equal. As for those who believe and do good deeds, their abode shall
be Perpetual Gardens, a reward for their good deeds. As for those who cause corruption, their
abode is Hell-fire; every time they want to get out of it, they are turned back into it and is said
to them: `Taste the torment of the Fire in which you disbelieved (Qur'an, 32:1920).'"[
43]
Concerning them and those who boasted of providing water for the pilgrims and looking after
the Haram mosque, Allah has revealed this verse: "Do you count the providing of the pilgrims
with water and the maintenance of the Haram mosque equal to (the value of) those who
believe in Allah and the Last Day and fight in the Way of Allah? They are not equal in the
eyes of Allah, and Allah does not lead the wrongdoers
(Qur'an, 9:19)."[44]
About their triump in many trials and the magnitude of their patience, the Almighty says:
"Among people is one who sells his life in return for Allah's Pleasure; Allah is Clement
towards His servants (Qur'an, 2:207)."[45] Regarding their endeavour in the way of Allah
p: 77
and their toil, Allah has said: "Allah has traded the believers' lives for Paradise: they fight in
the Way of Allah and they kill or get killed. It is His true Promise in the Torah, the Gospel
and the Qur'an: who fulfills his promise better than Allah? Rejoice, therefore, for your
bargain; that is the great victory. Those who turn (to Allah) in repentance, worship Him, and
praise Him, wander in devotion to the Cause of Allah, bow down and prostrate in prayer,
enjoin goodness and forbid evil, and observe the limits set by Allah (they do rejoice). So,
proclaim the glad tidings to the Believers (Qur'an, 9:111112)."
"Those who (in charity) spend
of their possessions by night and by day, in secrecy and in public, have their reward with their
Lord: on them there shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve (Qur'an, 2:274)."[46]
They truly say only the truth. The Truthful Himself, blessed be His Name, has borne witness
to that, saying: "Those who have brought forth the truth, believing therein, are indeed the Godfearing
(Qur'an, 39:33)."[47] They are the faithful relatives of the Messenger of Allah (pbuh),
his kinfolk, whom Allah Has chosen for His beautiful care and great attention, saying: "And
warn your near in kin (Qur'an, 26:214)." They are his relatives, and "Relatives have the
priorities according to the Book of Allah" (Qur'an, 8:75; see also 33:6). On Doomsday, they
will ascend to his rank and join him in the perpetual gardens of felicity as witnessed by
Allah's statement:
Those who believe and whose families follow them in faith - to them shall We join their
p: 78
families: We shall never deprive them (of the fruit) of aught of their deeds, (yet) each is in
pledge for his deeds. (Qur'an, 52:21)[48]
They have the right dues as the Qur'an has stated: "And give the near in kin his dues (Qur'an,
17:26)," and they have the fifth: nobody's responsibility will be cleared until he defrays it:
"Know ye this: whatever ye obtain of spoils, its fifth goes to Allah, the Messenger, and the
(Messenger's) kinfolk (Qur'an, 8:41)." They are the ones upon whom Allah's favours have
been bestowed as implied in this verse: "What Allah has bestowed on His Apostle - (and
taken away) from them - for this ye made no expedition with either cavalry or camelry, but
Allah gives power to His apostles over any He pleases, and Allah Has power over all things
(Qur'an, 59:7)."
They are Ahl alBayt
addressed by Allah thus: "Allah desires to remove all abomination from
you, Ahl alBayt,
and purify you with a perfect purification (Qur'an, 33:33)." They are the
family of Yasin whom Allah greets in the Glorious Qur'an thus: "Peace be unto the family of
Yasin (Qur'an, 37:130)."[49] And they are the family of Muhammad upon whom greetings
and peace have been enforced by Allah Who says: "Allah and His angels send greetings unto
the Prophet: O ye who believe! Send greetings unto him and many salutations (Qur'an,
33:56)."[50]
Some people asked the Prophet, peace be upon him and his progeny, "O Messenger of Allah!
We know how to greet you with peace, but how can we greet you with prayers?" He, Allah's
p: 79
peace and blessings be upon him and his progeny, answered, "Say: `O Allah! Send blessings
unto Muhammad and the family of Muhammad,'" according to the hadith. It was then
understood then that greeting them was part of the prayers enjoined by this verse. This is why
learned men have included the verse quoted above among others in their praise. Ibn Hajar has
listed it in part 11 of his Al-Sawa`iq al-Muhriqa among verses in their praise,[51] peace be
upon them. A good resort for them and a good reward: Gardens of Eden with gates wide open
to receive them.[52]
Who can compete with them? In the sun is meaning and heat,
Parching, exerting the one who dares to compete.
Allah has chosen them for His favours, and they are the ones who are faster than all others in
doing good deeds; they inherit the Book of Allah; about them He has said the following
therein: "Among men is one who wrongs his own self (by ignoring the Imams), and one who
seeks righteousness (by following the Imams), and one who is faster than others in doing
good deeds by the Will of Allah (who is the Imam himself): this indeed is Allah's great favour
(Qur'an, 35:32)."[53]
These verses which demonstrate the Imams' virtues and merits must suffice. Ibn `Abbas has
said: "In praise of `Ali alone, three hundred verses were revealed."[54] Others say that one
fourth of the Holy Qur'an has been revealed in their praise. This comes as no surprise when
we consider the fact that they and the Qur'an are twin brothers who do not separate from one
p: 80
another.
Be satisfied for now with what we have stated here of the perfect verses of the Holy Qur'an.
Take them easily going and returning, making the advent of morning beams, easily and
nicely, forgiving and at ease, from someone very well acquainted therewith, for none can tell
you better than one endowed with experience, and peace be with you.
Sincerely,
Sh
[1] As it ruled in its departure therefrom according to the Almighty's statement: "Allah
wishes to remove all abomination from you, members of Ahl al-Bayt (as) and purify you with
a perfect purification (Qur'an, 33:33)."
[2] Nay! Nobody else can claim that at all. They have been selected for it; so, nobody can
reach their station nor dream of attaining their achievements.
[3] Nay! Allah has selected them for it and preferred them over all others, saying: "Say (O
Muhammad): `I do not ask you for any reward other than being kind to my kin,' and whoever
attains a good deed [being kind to them], We shall certainly increase him in goodness; verily,
Allah is Forgiving [to those who are kind to them], Appreciative [of such kindness] (Qur'an,
42:23)."
[4] Nay! The verse of Mubahala was revealed specifically in their praise. Allah, the Dear
One, says therein: "Say (O Muhammad): `Let us bring our sons and your sons,... (Qur'an,
3:61)."
[5] This is a reference to the revelation of Ayat al-`Asr (Chapter of Time) regarding them and
their foes, and whoever wishes to be familiar with this matter as dealt with in the verse of
p: 81
purification, verse of mubahila, the verse enjoining kindness to the Prophet's kin, and the
verse of time, he must refer to our own statement in this regard, for it is the remedy for every
ailment. It brings the foes back to their senses, and it provides knowledge for those who do
not know, and praise be to Allah.
[6] In his commentary on the meaning of this verse in his Al-Tafsir al-Kabir, Imam al-
Tha`labi quotes Aban ibn Taghlib reporting that Imam Ja`fer al-Sadiq (as) has said: "We are
Allah's rope about which He has said: `And uphold Allah's rope all of you together, and do
not be separated (Qur'an, 3:103)'." Ibn Hajar has included this verse among others revealed in
their praise, being the fifth in the series of verses which he enumerates in Chapter 11 of Al-
Sawa`iq al-Muhriqa. While explaining its meaning, the author quotes al-Tha`labi, as you have
heard above, citing Imam Ja`fer al-Sadiq (as). Imam al-Shafi`i is quoted in Rashfatul Sadi by
Imam Abu Bakr ibn Shihabud-Din as having said:
When I saw people being carried away to the seas of misguidance and ignorance by their
sects,
I boarded, in the Name of Allah, the Ark of Salvation, that is, the Household of the Chosen
One, the Seal of Prophets.
And I upheld Allah's Rope, and it is obedience to them, as He has commanded us to uphold to
the Rope.
[7] The "truthful" here are Allah's Messengers and the Imams of his purified progeny,
according to our consecutive sahihs, and as supported by al-Hafiz Abu Na`im and Muwaffaq
p: 82
ibn Ahmed, and transmitted by Ibn Hajar in his explanation of Chapter 5, Section 11, of Al-
Sawa`iq al-Muhriqa, page 90, quoting Imam Zaynul `Abidin (as) in a statement quoted above
(see Letter No. 6).
[8] Imams al-Baqir and al-Sadiq (as) used to always say: "The RIGHT PATH here is the
Imam, and do not follow diverse paths (imams of misguidance) for they will divert you from
His Path (and we are His Path)."
[9] In his authentic sahih, the trusted authority of Muslims, Muhammad ibn Ya`qub al-
Kulayni, has quoted Burayd al-`Ajli saying: "I asked Abu Ja`fer (Imam Muhammad al-Baqir,
as) about the verse saying: `Obey Allah, and obey the Messenger and those charged with
authority among you (Qur'an, 4:59),' and he answered me by saying: `Have you not observed
those (Jews) who are given a portion of the (knowledge of the) Book? They are invited to the
Book of Allah so that it might decide between them, then a party among them turns back
(therefrom), and they withdraw (Qur'an, 3:23),' how they believe in sorcerers and tyrants
instead, and how they say to those who disbelieve that they are closer to the Straight Path than
the Believers? They tell the imams of misguidance and the callers unto the Fire that their
guidance is more accurate than that of Muhammad's progeny; `Have you not seen those to
whom a portion of the Book has been given? They believe in idols and false deities and say of
those who disbelieve: These are better guided in the path than those who believe. Those are
p: 83
they whom Allah has cursed, and whoever Allah curses, you shall never find for them any
helper. Or have they a share in the kingdom? But then they would not give people even the
speck in a date stone (Qur'an, 4:51-53),' nor will they ever own aught of Allah's domain, that
is, Imamate and Caliphate, `... or do they envy the people for what Allah has bestowed upon
them of His own favours (Qur'an, 4:54)?' We are the ones who are envied because of the
Imamate which Allah has bestowed upon us rather than anyone else among His creation; `We
bestowed upon the descendants of Ibrahim (Abraham) the Book and the Wisdom, and We
provided them with a great kingdom (Qur'an, 4:54),' meaning He made some of them
messengers, prophets, and imams; so, how can they recognize its existence to the descendants
of Ibrahim while denying it to the descendants of Muhammad (pbuh)?!" "Among them are
those who believed in it, and among them are those who turned away therefrom, and Hell
suffices for a torment (Qur'an, 4:55)."
[10] Explaining this chapter, al-Tha`labi quotes Jabir saying the following in his book Al-
Tafsir al-Kabir: "When this Chapter was revealed, `Ali (as) said: `We are the people of
remembrance,' and this is the case with all the Imams of guidance." The Bahraini scholar has
quoted in Chapter 35 more than twenty authentic ahadith bearing this meaning.
[11] Ibn Mardawayh, in his explanation of this Chapter, has indicated that "... to argue with
the Messenger" in this context means to dispute with him regarding `Ali (as), and the
p: 84
guidance referred to in the verse "... after guidance has been made manifest to him" is the
guidance provided by `Ali, peace be upon him." In his Tafsir, al-`Ayyashi states something
almost similar to this, and the sahihs are consecutive from the sources of the purified progeny
in stating that "the path of the believers" is the path of their own (progeny), peace be upon
them.
[12] Explaining this verse in Al-Tafsir al-Kabir, al-Tha`labi quotes Ibn `Abbas saying:
"When this verse was revealed, the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) put his hand over his chest and
said: `I am the warner and `Ali (as) is the guide, and through you, O `Ali, guidance is
achieved.'" Many scholars of exegesis and authors of books of traditions quote Ibn `Abbas
and Muhammad ibn Muslim saying: "I asked Abu `Abdullah (Imam Ja`fer al-Sadiq (as))
about the implications of this verse and he answered: `Each Imam is the guide of his time.'
Imam Abu Ja`fer al-Baqir has said the following regarding its explanation: `The warner is the
Messenger of Allah, and the guide is `Ali,' then he adds: `By Allah, imamate shall remain
with us till the Hour approaches.'"
[13] In his exegesis of Surat al-Fatiha, al-Tha`labi, in his Al-Tafsir al-Kabir, quotes Abu
Buraydah saying that "al-sirat al-mustaqim (the Straight Path) is the path of Muhammad
(pbuh) and his progeny (as)." Interpreting this sura, Waki` ibn al-Jarirah quotes Sufyan al-
Thawri through a chain of narrators including al-Sadi, Asht, Mujahid, all quoting Ibn `Abbas
saying: "`Guide us to the Straight Path' means `Guide us to the love for Muhammad and his
p: 85
progeny.'"
[14] The Imams from among Ahl al-Bayt (as) are without any argument the masters of
siddiqs, martyrs, and the righteous.
[15] Scholars of exegesis are unanimous, as al-Qawshaji, imam of the Ash`aris, has admitted
in his chapter on "Sharh al-Tajrid," saying that this verse was revealed in honour of `Ali (as)
when he offered charity while engaged in the ceremonial supplication performing the prayers.
In his sahih, al-Nisa'i quotes `Abdullah ibn Salam testifying to its revelation in honour of `Ali
(as). This view is supported by the author of Al-Jami` Baynal Sihah al-Sitta while explaining
Surat al-Ma'ida [Chapter of Table of Viands]. Al-Tha`labi has indicated its revelation in
honour of the Commander of the Faithful in his book Al-Tafsir al-Kabir, as we will explain
when we discuss it.
[16] In Chapter 11, Part One, of his Al-Sawa`iq al-Muhriqa, Ibn Hajar states: "The guidance
referred to in Chapter 8 which states: `I am all-Forgiving for those who repent, believe, and
do good deeds, then seek guidance,' according to Thabit al-Banni, means the seeking of
guidance from the household of the Prophet (pbuh).'" This is narrated from Abu Ja`fer al-
Baqir, too. Ibn Hajar has narrated several ahadith testifying to the salvation of those who seek
and act upon their guidance, peace be upon them. He also refers to what he quotes from al-
Baqir's statement referring to the conversation between Imam al-Baqir (as) and al-Harith ibn
Yahya in which the Imam says: "O Harith! Have you not seen how Allah has made it clear
that repentance, belief, and good deeds are not sufficient without seeking guidance from our
p: 86
authority?' then he, peace be upon him, quotes his grandfather the Commander of the Faithful
saying: "By Allah! If a man repents, believes, and does good deeds, but he does not seek
guidance from our authority, nor recognizes our rights, all of these things will be utterly in
vain.'" Abu Na`im the hafiz quotes Awn ibn Abu Jahufah who in turn quotes his father
narrating a similar tradition from `Ali (as). Al-Hakim has published similar ahadith from
Imams al-Baqir and al-Sadiq (as), and from Thabit al-Banni and Anas ibn Malik.
[17] Refer to the meaning of this verse in Al-Safi, and in `Ali ibn Ibrahim's Tafsir, and to the
traditions narrated by Sunnis explaining its meaning as compiled by the Bahraini scholar in
Chapter 115 of his work Ghayat al-Maram.
[18] In chapter 224 of Ghayat al-Maram, the Bahraini scholar quotes twelve traditions from
our sahihs testifying to the fact that this verse was revealed regarding `Ali's government and
that of the Imams among his descendants, barring the leadership of all others. In Chapter 223,
he states that al-Asfahani al-Amawi narrates the same about `Ali (as) quoting various sources.
[19] In Chapter 48 of his Ghayat al-Maram, the Bahraini scholar quotes three ahadith
narrated by Sunnis testifying to the fact that the "bliss" here is what Allah has blessed people
through the government of His Messenger (pbuh), that of the Commander of the Faithful and
Ahl al-Bayt (as). In Chapter 49, he quotes twelve ahadith from our sahihs reflecting the same;
so, refer to it if you wish.
p: 87
[20] Only one Sunni faqih among the authors of books of traditions, namely Imam al-Wahidi,
while commenting on Surat al-Ma'ida in his book Asbab al-Nuzul, quotes Abu Sa`id al-
Khudri saying: "This verse was revealed on the Day of Ghadir Khumm in honour of `Ali ibn
Abu Talib (as)." Imam al-Tha`labi has included it in his Tafsir from two sources, and al-
Hamawani al-Shafi`i includes it in his Fara'id from various sources from Abu Hurayrah, and
it is transmitted by Abu Na`im in his book Nuzul al-Qur'an from two sources: Abu Rafi` and
al-A`mash, both quoting `Atiyyah. In Ghyat al-Maram, there are nine ahadith narrated by
Sunnis and eight authentic ones by Shi`as conveying the same meaning; so, refer to it in
Chapters 37 and 38.
[21] This text is stated by Imam Abu Ja`fer al-Baqir (as), succeeded in narrating it by Imam
Abu `Abdullah al-Sadiq (as). According to authentic narrations, Sunnis have included six
ahadith in their own books of traditions that in the end quote the Messenger of Allah, peace
be upon him and his progeny, quite clearly emphasizing this very theme. Its explanation
exists in Chapters 39 and 40 of Ghayat al-Maram.
[22] Imam al-Tha`labi has detailed the explanation of this matter in his Al-Tafsir al-Kabir,
and it is transmitted by the Egyptian scholar al-Shiblinji who details `Ali's biography in his
book Nur al-Absar, page 171, where he, too, explains it in detail. Al-Halabi mentions it at the
conclusion of his chapter "Hijjatul Wada`" in Vol. 3 of his book Al-Sira al-Halabiyya. Al-
p: 88
Hakim narrates it in "Tafsir al-Ma`arij" in his Al-Mustadrak, page 502, Vol. 2.
[23] Al-Daylami, as is the case with the explanation of this verse in Al-Sawa`iq al-Muhriqa
states that Sa`id al-Khudri quotes the Prophet (pbuh) saying: "Follow in their footsteps, for
they are responsible concerning `Ali's wilayat." Al-Wahidi, as is the case with the author of
Al-Sawa`iq al-Muhriqa, explains this verse by saying: "It has been narrated regarding Allah's
statement: `Follow in their footsteps, for they are responsible...,' that the responsibility
referred to here is regarding `Ali's government and that of Ahl al-Bayt (as),'" adding: "For
Allah commanded His Prophet (pbuh) to make people aware of the fact that he does not ask
them for any rewards for conveying His Message other than being kind to his kin..., that is,
they will be asked if they properly submitted to their wilayat as the Prophet (pbuh) had
instructed them, or if they lost it and discarded it, thus becoming subject to Allah's demands
and the consequences of such discarding." Ibn Hajar includes it in Chapter 11 of his Al-
Sawa`iq al-Muhriqa among the verses revealed in their praise, being number 4 in such
sequence, and he elaborates on it a great deal.
[24] Refer to what Abu Na`im al-Hafiz has quoted in his Hilyat al-Awliya, and to what is
recorded by al-Tha`labi, al-Nisaburi, and al-Barqi regarding its meaning in their own tafsir
books, and to what Ibrahim ibn Muhammad al-Hamawini and other Sunnis have said. Also
refer to what Abu `Ali al-Tibrisi has said while explaining its meaning in his book Mujma`ul
p: 89
Bayan fi Tafsir al-Qur'an, quoting the Commander of the Faithful (as). What Chapters 44 and
45 of Ghayat al-Maram state in this meaning is something that dispels all doubts.
[25] Our own discourse about Ahl al-Bayt (as), while explaining this verse, testifies to this
fact.
[26] Ibn al-Maghazli al-Shafi`i quotes Ibn `Abbas saying: "When the Messenger of Allah,
peace be upon him and his progeny, was asked about the words which Adam had received
from his Lord and whereby his repentance was accepted, he (pbuh) said: `He [Adam] asked
Him by the prestige He held for Muhammad, `Ali, Fatima, al-Hasan, and al-Husayn, and thus
did He accept his repentance and forgive him.'" This is what we know for a fact to be the
meaning of this verse.
[27] Refer to Al-Sawa`iq al-Muhriqa by Ibn Hajar who interprets the verse of the Almighty:
"Allah would not torment them..." as verse 7 of those revealed in their honour as recorded in
Chapter 11 of the said book where the author endorses our own view stated here.
[28] This is admitted by Ibn Hajar who counts this verse among the ones revealed in their
honour, numbering it 6 in Chapter 11 of his Al-Sawa`iq al-Muhriqa. Ibn al-Maghazli al-
Shafi`i, as indicated in the explanation of this verse in Al-Sawa`iq al-Muhriqa, quotes Imam
al-Baqir (as) saying: "By Allah, we are the ones who are envied." In Chapters 60 and 61 of
Ghayat al-Maram, as many as thirty authentic ahadith are recorded in this meaning.
[29] This is quoted by Thiqatul-Islam Muhammad ibn Ya`qub al-Kulayni who quotes an
p: 90
authentic hadith from Imam al-Sadiq (as) saying: "We are a people the obedience to whom
has been mandated by Allah, the Exalted and the Sublime; we are the ones who are deeply
rooted in knowledge, and we are the ones who are envied. Allah Almighty has said: `Or
should they envy (certain) people for what Allah has granted them out of His own favour?'"
This has also been quoted by al-Shaykh in his Tahthib, also quoting Imam al-Sadiq, peace be
upon him.
[30] While explaining this verse in his Tafsir, al-Tha`labi quotes Ibn `Abbas saying: "The
`a`raf' is an elevated place of the Sirat whereupon al-`Abbas, Hamzah, `Ali and Ja`fer of the
two wings identify the ones who love them by the sign of the whiteness of their countenance,
and the ones who hate them by its blackness." Al-Hakim, too, has quoted `Ali (as) saying:
"We shall stand, on the Day of Judgment, between Paradise and Hell, and we shall recognize
those who support us by their mark and would let them enter Paradise, and we shall recognize
those who hate us also by their marks." Salman al-Farisi is quoted saying: "I have heard the
Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny, saying: `O `Ali! You and the wasis
from your descendants are on the A`raf.'" This is supported by the hadith quoted by Dar Qutni
at the conclusion of Part Two, Chapter 9, of Al-Sawa`iq al-Muhriqa. It indicates that `Ali (as)
delivered a lengthy address to the six persons assigned by `Umer to be in charge of the shura
p: 91
in which he stated: "I ask you in the Name of Allah if anyone among you has been told
similarly to what I was told by the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny,
and that is: `O `Ali! You are the one who will designate the destination of every person on the
Day of Judgment either to Paradise or to Hell'?" They responded: "No, indeed." Ibn Hajar
states the following: "The meaning of this hadith is what is narrated by Antarah from Imam
`Ali al-Rida (as) who quotes the Prophet, peace be upon him and his progeny, saying the
following to `Ali (as): `O `Ali! You are the one who will assign people to either Paradise or
Hell on the Day of Judgment, telling Hell which one is hers and which one is not.'" Ibn Hajar
says: "Ibn al-Sammak narrates that Abu Bakr has said to `Ali (as), may Allah be pleased with
both men, "I have heard the Messenger of Allah saying: `Nobody can pass on the Sirat except
the one permitted by `Ali.'"
[31] In Section 5, Chapter 9, of Al-Sawa`iq al-Muhriqa, Ibn Hajar, while discussing `Ali's
assassination, indicates that when `Ali (as) was on the pulpit in Kufa, he was asked to explain
the verse in which this phrase occurs: "Men who proved truthful to their promise to Allah,"
and he answered by saying: "O Lord! Forgive them; this verse was revealed in honour of
myself, my uncle Hamzah, and my cousin `Ubaydah ibn alHarith
ibn alMuttalib.
`Ubaydah
p: 92
died a martyr in Badr; Hamzah died a martyr on Uhud; as to myself, I am awaiting a most
painful death, when this shall be drenched from the blood of this," pointing with his hand to
his beard and head respectively; "It is a true promise made to me by my beloved Father of alQasim,
peace be upon him and his progeny." AlHakim,
while interpreting this verse as
quoted in al-Tibrisi's Mujma`ul Bayan fi Tafsir al-Qur'an, cites `Umer ibn Thabit quoting
Abu Ishaq quoting `Ali, peace be upon him, saying: "On our own behalf was this verse
revealed: `Men who proved truthful to their promise to Allah...,' and I by Allah am waiting,
and I have never changed aught."
[32] Mujahid and Ya`qub ibn Sufyan quote Ibn `Abbas's interpretation of the verse saying
"And when they see trade or amusement, they rush to it, leaving you standing (for prayers
alone)," thus: "Dahyah alKalbi
once came from Syria on a Friday with a merchandise of
foodstuff and he came to a place called Ahjar alZayt
where he announced his presence by
beating drums to invite people to him. People, therefore, rushed to him, leaving the Prophet
(pbuh) standing on the pulpit preaching with only `Ali, alHasan,
alHusayn,
Fatima, Salman,
Abu Tharr, and alMiqdad.
The Prophet (pbuh) then said: `Allah has cast a look at my
mosque on a Friday, and had it not been for the presence of these persons, He would have set
the city on fire and hurled stones at its inhabitants as He did with the people of Lut.' Allah has
p: 93
revealed in honour of those who remained with the Messenger of Allah at the mosque the
verse saying: `Praising Him therein, during the night and at early dawn, men whom neither
trade nor sale can divert.'"
[33] Al-Tha`labi, while discussing the meaning of this verse in his Al-Tafsir al-Kabir, quotes
Anas ibn Malik and Burayd saying: "The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) once read the verse
saying `... in houses which Allah has desired that they should be elevated, and His Name shall
be mentioned therein,' whereupon Abu Bakr stood up and said: `O Messenger of Allah! Is this
house (then he pointed to the house where `Ali and Fatima where living) among them?' The
Prophet (pbuh) answered: `Yes; one of their choicest." In Chapter 12 of Ghayat al-Maram,
there are nine authentic ahadith through which the light of dawn shines.
[34] This is a reference to the verse saying: "The similitude of His Light is a Lamp..." Ibn al-
Maghazli al-Shafi`i has quoted `Ali ibn Ja`fer in his Manaqib saying: "I asked the father of al-
Hasan (Imam al-Kazim, peace be upon him) about the verse saying `... like a niche wherein a
lamp...,' and he, peace be upon him, answered: `The niche is Fatima, the Lamp symbolizes al-
Hasan and al-Husayn, and `the glass is like a shining star,' indicates that Fatima shone like a
star among all the women of the world, receiving its fuel from a blessed tree, the family-tree
of Ibrahim (Abraham), neither of the east nor of the west, neither Jewish nor Christian, `its oil
p: 94
almost shines (by itself),' indicates that knowledge almost speaks of itself even when no fire
touches it, `light upon light,' wherein there is one Imam after anoother, `Allah guides
whomsoever He pleases to His Light,' implies that Allah guides to our wilayat whomsoever
He pleases.'" Suffices such an interpretation to be coming from a member of the household
upon whom the revelation descended.
[35] Al-Daylami, as in hadith 29, Part Two, Section 9, of Al-Sawa`iq al-Muhriqa by Ibn
Hajar, quotes `Ayesha, al-Tabrani, Ibn Mardawayh, all citing Ibn `Abbas saying that the
Prophet (pbuh) has said: "The foremost in believing in the Prophets are three men: Joshua son
of Nun who was the foremost in believing in Moses (as); the one referred to in Chapter Yasin
who was the foremost in believing in Christ (as), and the foremost in believing in Muhammad
is `Ali ibn Abu Talib (as)." This hadith is quoted by al-Muwaffaq ibn Ahmed and the faqih
Ibn al-Maghazli, both quoting Ibn `Abbas.
[36] Ibn al-Najjar, as in hadith 30 referred to in Al-Sawa`iq al-Muhriqa quotes Ibn `Abbas
saying that the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) has said: "The siddiqs are three: Ezekiel, who was
the foremost to believe [in Moses] from among the descendants of Pharaoh; Habib al-Najjar,
who is referred to in Chapter Yasin, and `Ali ibn Abu Talib (as)." Abu Na`im and Ibn `Asakir,
as in hadith 31 referred to in Al-Sawa`iq al-Muhriqa quotes Ibn Abu Layla saying that the
Messenger of Allah (pbuh) has said: "The siddiqs are three: Habib al-Najjar, the believer
p: 95
referred to in Chapter Ali Yasin as saying: `O my people, follow the Messengers;' Ezekiel,
who was the foremost to believe [in Moses] from among the descendants of Pharaoh, who
said: `Do you kill a man just for saying that his Lord is Allah?' and `Ali ibn Abu Talib (as),
who is the best of them.'" Sahihs are consecutively reported in stating that he is the supreme
siddiq and the greatest faruq.
[37] The most distinguished among Sunni Imams, namely Muwaffaq ibn Ahmed, has quoted
Abu Bakr ibn Mardawayh citing `Ali (as) saying: "This nation will be divided into seventythree
groups; with the exception of one, all the rest will go to Hell; this (lucky) group is the
one in whose honour Allah, the Exalted and the omni-Scient, has said: `Among those whom
We have created is a group that guides towards righteousness, and through righteousness
(alone) do they achieve equity,' and they include me and my Shi`as."
[38] In his Amali, Shaykh al-Tusi correctly quotes the Commander of the Faithful saying that
the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny, once recited the following verse:
"The companions of the Fire are not equal to those who are the companions of Paradise,"
whereupon he explained saying: "The companions of Paradise are those who have followed
me and recognized the authority of `Ali ibn Abu Talib (as) after me." He was asked: "What
about the companions of the Fire?" He answered: "These include the ones who are
dissatisfied with his (`Ali's) government, those who shall violate the covenant and fight him
p: 96
after my demise." This hadith is quoted by al-Saduq from `Ali, peace be upon him. Abul-
Mu'ayyad Muwaffaq ibn Ahmed has quoted Jabir saying that the Messenger of Allah, peace
be upon him and his progeny, has said: "By the One in whose hands my soul is, this (`Ali)
and his Shi`as are the winners on the Day of Judgment."
[39] Refer to the meaning of this verse in `Ali ibn Ibrahim's tafsir if you wish, or Chapters 81
and 82 of Ghayat al-Maram.
[40] This verse descended to honor al-Hamzah, `Ali (as), and `Ubaydah who came out to
battle `Utbah, Shaybah, and al-Walid. The believers are Hamzah, `Ali (as), and `Ubaydah,
and the ones who committed wrong deeds are `Utbah, Shaybah, and al-Walid. There are many
authentic ahadith supporting this argument.
[41] Suffices you for proof the fact that Ibn Hajar has admitted its revelation in their own
honor, counting it among the verses in their favour, numbering it 11 among such verses in
Part One, Chapter 11, of his Al-Sawa`iq al-Muhriqa; so, refer to it to see the verses we have
quoted in reference to this verse in the chapter dealing with Sunnis giving credence to Shi`as
in our book Al-Fusul al-Muhimma.
[42] Al-Bukhari, in his explanation of the Qur'anic Chapter dealing with hajj, on page 107,
Vol. 3, of his sahih, quotes `Ali (as) saying: "I am the first to kneel down to submit a
complaint before Allah on the Day of Judgment." Al-Bukhari then quotes Qays saying: "On
their behalf this verse was revealed: `These are two opponents who have brought their case
p: 97
before their Lord.' They are the ones who came out on Badr to battle `Ali (as) and his two
companions, Hamzah and `Ubaydah, namely Shaybah ibn Rabi`ah and his two fellows `Utbah
ibn Rabi`ah and al-Walid ibn `Utbah." On the same page, he quotes Abu Tharr saying that he
used to swear by the verse referring to the two opponents who disputed about their Lord
which was revealed in honour of `Ali (as) and two of his companions, and about `Utbah and
both of his companions when they came out to duel at Badr.
[43] This verse was revealed on behalf of the Commander of the Faithful (as) versus al-Walid
ibn `Uqbah ibn Abu Ma`it, without any argument. This is ascertained by traditionists and
endorsed by scholars of exegesis. Imam Abul-Hasan `Ali ibn Ahmed al-Wahidi, while
discussind this verse in his book Asbab a-Nuzul, quotes Sa`id ibn Jubayr citing Ibn `Abbas
saying that al-Walid ibn `Uqbah ibn Abu Ma`it once said to `Ali ibn Abu Talib (as): "I am
stronger than you; my speech is more eloquent, and I am faster than you in raising an army."
`Ali (as) said: "Say no more, for you are none other than a debauchee," whereupon the verse
"Is that who is a believer similar to that who is a debauchee? They certainly are not alike,"
was revealed, describing `Ali (as) as the believer and al-Walid ibn `Uqbah as the debauchee.
[44] This verse was revealed in honour of `Ali (as), his uncle al-`Abbas, and Talhah ibn
Shaybah who started thus bragging: "I am in charge of the House (Ka`ba); I have its keys, and
p: 98
mine is its covering cloth." Al-`Abbas said: "I am the one in charge of siqaya and
maintenance." `Ali (as) said: "I do not know what you both say, for I have said my prayers in
the company of the one [Prophet Muhammad, pbuh] who leads the jihad six months prior to
anyone else among all people," whereupon Allah revealed the verse cited above. This is stated
by Imam al-Wahidi while explaining the meaning of this verse in his book Asbab al-Nuzul
citing al-Hasan al-Basri, al-Sha`bi, and al-Qurtubi. He also quotes Ibn Sirin and Murrah al-
Hamadani saying that `Ali (as) said the following to al-`Abbas once: "Aren't you going to
migrate? Aren't you going to join the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his
progeny?" He answered: "Do not I have a responsibility that is superior to the migration? Do
not I provide water to the pilgrims of the House of Allah and maintain its Haram?"
whereupon this verse was revealed.
[45] On page 4, Vol. 3, of his Al-Mustadrak, al-Hakim quotes Ibn `Abbas saying: "`Ali has
bartered his own life and has, indeed, put on the Prophet's garb." Al-Hakim testifies to the
authenticity of this hadith according to the endorsement of both Shaykhs, although the latter
did not narrate it themselves. In his Talkhis al-Mustadrak, al-Hakim admits the same on the
said page, quoting Imam `Ali ibn al-Husain (as) saying: "The first to barter his life for the
Pleasure of Allah is `Ali ibn Abu Talib (as) who slept in the bed of the Messenger of Allah
p: 99
(pbuh)," then he quoted a few verses of poetry attributed to `Ali (as) beginning with these:
I have safeguarded with my own life and strength
That of the best who walked on the surface of earth,
And circled the Ancient House, though alone,
And also around the [Black] Stone.
[46] Traditionists, scholars of exegesis, and authors who have written about the causes of
revelation of the Holy Qur'an have all quoted Ibn `Abbas explaining the verse reading: "Those
who spend their wealth in charity at night, during the day, in secrecy, and in the open," by
saying: "This verse was revealed in honour of `Ali ibn Abu Talib (as) who had once in his
possession four dirhams; he spent one of them in the Cause of Allah at night, one during the
day, one in secrecy, and in public also one; therefore, this verse was revealed to appreciate
what he did." Imam al-Wahidi, too, has quoted this hadith of Ibn `Abbas in his book Asbabul-
Nuzul. He also quotes Mujahid narrating it, and he transmits it from al-Kalbi in more detail.
[47] The one who has brought forth the truth is the Messenger of Allah, and the one who has
believed therein is the Commander of the Faithful (as), according to the hadith of al-Baqir, al-
Sadiq, al-Kazim, al-Rida, peace be upon all of them, as well as by Ibn `Abbas, Ibn alhanafiyyah,
`Abdullah ibn al-Hasan, the martyred Zayd ibn `Ali ibn al-Husayn, and `Ali ibn
Ja`fer al-Sadiq (as). The Commander of the Faithful used to use this verse as a testimonial.
p: 100
Ibn al-Maghazli, in his Manaqib, quotes Mujahid saying: "The one who has brought the truth
is Muhammad (pbuh), and the one who has believed in him is `Ali (as)." Both huffaz, that is,
Ibn Mardawayh and Abu Na`im, have quoted it, and so have others.
[48] In his exegesis of Surat al-Tur on page 468, Vol. 2, of his authentic Al-Mustadrak, al-
Hakim quotes Ibn `Abbas paraphrasing the verse reading: "And those who believe and whose
families follow them in faith, to them shall We join their families: nor shall We deprive them
(of the fruit) of aught of their good deeds; yet each individual is pawned to what deeds he has
done," by saying: "Allah shall elevate the status of a believer's descendants so that they would
be able to join him in Paradise, even if they may be in a lower station," then he recited the
same verse again and said: "Allah says He will not decrease their rewards aught."
[49] This is the third verse of the ones enumerated by Ibn Hajar in Chapter 11 of his Al-
Sawa`iq al-Muhriqa. The author goes on to say that a group of scholars of exegesis have
quoted Ibn `Abbas saying: "The implication of this verse is to send salutations unto
Muhammad's Progeny (as)." Ibn Hajar says that al-Kalbi, too, has given it the same meaning,
then he adds: "Al-Fakhr al-Razi has stated that the Prophet's Progeny constitutes his [`Ali's]
peer in five instances: Allah has greeted him by saying: `Peace be unto you, O Messenger,
p: 101
and unto the Progeny of Yasin,' in sending prayers unto him and them in tashahhud, sadaqa,
and tahara, when the Almighty says: `Taha,' that is, tahir, purified, and: `... purifies you with
a perfect purification;' in loving them, saying: `Follow me so that Allah may love you,' and
also: `Say: I do not ask you for any reward other than being kind to my kin.'"
[50] Al-Bukhari has quoted it in his tafsir of the holy Qur'an, in Vol. 3 of his Sahih, in a
chapter dealing with the verse "Allah and His angels send salutations unto Muhammad," in
his exegesis of Surat al-Ahzab. It is also quoted by Muslim in a chapter on sending greetings
unto the Prophet (pbuh) in his book on prayers in Vol. 1 of his Sahih, and it is quoted by all
traditionists from Ka`b ibn `Ajrah.
[51] Refer to the second of these verses on page 87.
[52] Al-Tha`labi, while discussing its meaning in his Al-Tafsir al-Kabir, quotes hadith in
which the Messenger of Allhh, peace be upon him and his progeny, says: "Tuba is a tree in
Paradise whose root is in my home and whose branch overshadows the residents of Paradise."
Some people asked: "O Messenger of Allah! We have asked you before about it, and you told
us that its root is in `Ali's home and its branch is above the residents of Paradise," whereupon
he, peace be upon him and his progeny, said: "Aren't my home and `Ali's the same?"
[53] Thiqatul-Islam al-Kulayni has quoted in an authentic hadith Salim saying that he once
p: 102
asked Abu Ja`fer (Imam al-Baqir) about the meaning of the verse: "Then We let those whom
We have selected from among Our servants inherit the Book." The Imam, peace be upon him,
explained it as follows: "The one who rushes to do good deeds is the Imam; the one who is
moderate is the one who knows the value of the Imam; and the one who does injustice to his
own self is the one who is not aware of the significance of the Imam." Something similar to
this is cited from Imams Abu `Abdullah al-Sadiq (as), Abul-Hasan al-Kazim, and Abul-Hasan
al-Rida, peace be upon them, who are quoted by al-Saduq and by many others among our
narrators. Ibn Mardawayh quotes `Ali (as) explaining this verse thus: "The ones implied in
this verse are we," and the details are available in our book Tanzil al-Ayat, as well as in
Ghayat al-Maram.
[54] This is quoted by Ibn `Asakir from Ibn `Abbas, as stated in Section 3, Chapter 9, page
76, of Al-Sawa`iq al-Muhriqa.
Argument Regarding These Traditions Weak Thul-Qi`da 1329 May Allah bless your hand and pen! How elevated their pages above the position of that who
challenges and opposes! How defensible their wise writings against the sight of the critic and
researcher! Their pages struggle towards one destination, going along an aimed path, in a
purposeful way. Their arguments do not come across the hearing of the wise without
reverberating in acclamation.
Concerning your latest letter, its torrent has been overflowing, overbrimming,
p: 103
supported by
perfect verses and worthy proofs, with your own self coming thereby out of the charge put
forth against you without committing any shortcoming in whatever entrusted to you. Whoever
challenges you is bad in argument, stubborn, arguing about falsehood and acting like the
ignorant.
Your opponents, however, may argue that those who narrated these verses supporting your
argument are Shi`a, and these cannot be relied upon by the Sunnis. What would your answer,
therefore, be? Please kindly provide it, if you will, and please do accept my thanks. Peace be
with you.
Sincerely,
I Fallacy of Opponent's Argument,
II Opponents do not Know Shi`as,
III Distinction of Emphasizing Illegality of Falsifying Hadith. Thul-Qi`da 1329 1) Our answer is that the argument of such opponents is wrong. It is baseless because of the
fallacy of its minor and major arguments.
As for its minor argument, that is, the claim that "Those who narrated the verses concerning
your argument are Shi`a" is obviously false as testified by reliable Sunni authorities who
recorded their statements in the meaning which we have stated. Their musnads testify to the
fact that they are even more in number than Shi`as, as we explained in our book Tanzilul Ayat
alBahira,
in our chapter titled "Virtues of the Purified `itra." You may also refer to Ghayatul
Maram which is widely circulated throughout the Muslim world.
As for the major one, that is, the claim that Shi`as are not regarded by Sunnis as reliable (in
narrating hadith), its fallacy is even more obvious than that of the minor one. Sunni Musndads
p: 104
bear testimony to this fact, and the authorities they relied upon are full of Shi`a names. Take,
for example, their six sahih books and others which use them as their authorities, the latter
being charged by those who attribute to them deviation from the Right Path, stamp them with
the stamps of "Rafidis" and "deviators." To them have they attributed extremism, fanaticism,
and deviation from the Path.
Among Bukhari's mentors are Shi`a men who have been charged with being "Rafidi" and
stamped with hatred; nevertheless, this has never made Bukhari nor others doubt their fairmindedness.
The latter relied upon them even in the sahih books feeling very comfortable
with doing so. So; will the opponents who say that "Shi`as are not relied upon by Sunnis" find
a listening ear? Of course not! 2) Such opponents, however, are ignorant. Had they known the truth, they would have come
to know the fact that Shi`as have followed in the footsteps of and have emulated the Purified
`itra. Their manners are the `itra's; therefore, everyone they relied upon is unmatchable in
truthfulness and trustworthiness. Unmatchable are their reliable heroes in piety and caution.
There are no peers for them among their dependable dignitaries in their forsaking the
pleasures of this world, in their piety, worship, good manners, selfdiscipline,
selfdenial,
and
selfcriticism.
Nobody can equal them in ascertaining facts and looking for them with extreme
care and moderation.
Had the opponent assessed their value, just as it is in reality, he would have put his confidence
in them, entrusting his affairs to them. But his ignorance of them has made him wander at
p: 105
random about them like one riding a blind animal in a dark night. He would charge the
trustees of Islam such as Muhammad ibn Ya`qub alKulayni,
and a truthful among Muslims
like Muhammad ibn `Ali ibn Babawayh alQummi,
and a mentor of the nation such as
Muhammad ibn alHasan
ibn `Ali alTusi.
He would belittle their sacred books which are the
custodians of the knowledge of the family of Muhammad, peace and blessings be upon him
and them, doubting their mentors who are the pioneers of knowledge and the ones who equal
the Holy Qur'an and who have dedicated their lives to promote the teachings of Allah, the
Sublime, the Almighty, His book and His Messenger, peace be upon him and his progeny,
and the Imams of Muslims and their commoners. 3) Both righteous and vicious individuals have equally come to know how these virtuous men
judge the case of telling lies. Thousands of their books curse lying, labelling falsification of
hadith as sins punishable by Hell-fire. They are distinguished by their judgment of intentional
falsification of hadith. They have considered it to break the fast, requiring both compensation
and penitence from the person who commits it during the month of Ramadan, and they also
require the same for whatever causes the breaking of the fast. Their Fiqh and hadith are very
clear in this regard; therefore, how can anybody charge their narrators while they are the
good, the virtuous, the ones who spend the night praying and the day fasting? Since when
have the virtuous among the followers and supporters of Muhammad's family been charged,
p: 106
while the Kharijis, Murji'is and Qadris have not? What other than obvious enmity and ugly
ignorance? We seek refuge with Allah against forsaking us, and from Him do we seek help
against the bad consequences of injustice and oppression. There is no might nor power except
in Allah, the Sublime, the Almighty, and peace be with you.
Sincerely,
I A Flash of the Truth,
II Requesting Details on Sunnis Relying on Shi`a Authorities. Thul-Qi`da 1329 1) Your latest letter has been perfect in organization, clear in expression, sweet, great in
benefit, easily accessible, vast in sphere, farsighted,
wellsupported.
I have looked into it
keenly, and from among its contents indications of your success have flashed, and signs of
your victory shone. 2) When you stated that Sunnis rely on Shi`as, however, you were very brief. You did not
elaborate on your statement in this regard. It would have been better had you mentioned those
men by their names and quoted Sunni texts indicating that those men were Shi`as and that
they nevertheless relied on them. Could you please provide it so that the flags of truth may be
seen and the lights of certainty shine? Peace be with you.
Sincerely,
Thul-Qi`da 1329 Yes. I will provide you in a hurry with what you have requested, confining myself to some of
those personalities who were visited by people from far and wide, on the condition that I will
not be required to elaborate on them, since there is no room for that in this brief exposition.
p: 107
Here are their names and the names of their fathers arranged alphabetically:[1]
He was a Kufi] reciter of the Holy Qur'an. AlThahbi
has recorded his biography in his own
Mizan saying, "Aban ibn Taghlib, MAW, of Kufa, is a persistant Shi`a. He, nevertheless, is
truthful; so, we will rely on his truthfulness, and let him be punished for his innovation." He
has also said that Ahmed ibn Hanbal, Ibn Ma`in and Abu Hatim put their trust in him. Ibn
`Adi quotes him and says that he is "extremist in Shi`ism." AlSa`
di describes him as "an
open deviator." Ibn alThahbi
goes on to describe the man's credentials, counting him as an
authority relied upon by Muslim and authors of the four Sunan books, namely Abu Dawud, alTirmithi,
alNisa'i
and Ibn Majah, marking his name with the latter's initials. Refer to his
narration of hadith in Muslim's Sahih, in the four Sunan books through alHakam
and alA`
mash, in addition to Fudayl ibn `Umer. Sufyan ibn `Ayinah, Shu`bah, and Idris alAwdi
quote him as recorded in Muslim's book. He died, may Allah have mercy on him, in 141 A.H.
His name is Ibrahim ibn Yazid ibn `Umer ibn alAswad
alNakh`
i alKufi,
the faqih. His
mother is Malika daughter of Yazid ibn Qays alNakh`
i and sister of alAswad,
Ibrahim, and
`AbdelRahman,
sons of Yazid ibn Qays. Like their uncles `Alqamah and Ubay, sons of
Qays, they were all among the most reliable and authoritative among all Muslims. Authors of
p: 108
the six sahih books, as well as others, have all relied upon their authority while keeping in
mind thier being Shi`as.
As regarding our man Ibrahim ibn Yazid, he has been included among Shi`a dignitaries by
Ibn Qutaybah] on page 206 of his work Al-Ma`arif where he enumerates a few Shi`a
dignitaries, taking his reliability for granted. Refer to his hadith in Bukhari's and Muslim's
Sahih books as quoted by the mother of his uncle `Alqamah ibn Qays, and by Humam ibn alHarith,
Abu `Ubaydah ibn `Abdullah ibn Mas`ud, `Ubaydah, alAswad
ibn Yazid, his uncle.
Refer also to his hadith in Muslim's Sahih through his uncle from his mother's side, `Abdul-
Rahman ibn Yazid, and through Sahm ibn Munjab, Abu Mu`ammar, `Ubayd ibn Nadlah, and
`Abis. In the two sahihs, he is quoted by Fudayl ibn `Umer, alMughirah,
Ziyad ibn Kulayb,
Wasil, alHasan
ibn `Ubaydullah, Hammad ibn Abu Sulayman, and by Sammak. Ibrahim was
born in 50 A.H., and he died at the age of either 95 or 96, four months after alHajjaj's
death.
He is Ahmed ibn alMufdil
ibn alKufi
alHafri.
Abu Zar`ah and Abu Hatim quote him and
rely upon him while being fully aware of his status among Shi`as. In Ahmed's biography, as
stated in Al-Mizan, Abu Hatim highlights this fact by saying: "Ahmed ibn alMufdil
is one of
the Shi`a chiefs, and he is truthful." AlThahbi
mentions him in his book Al-Mizan, putting on
his name Abu Dawud's and alNisa'i's
initials, indicating thereby that they consider him an
p: 109
authority. Refer to his hadith in their sahih through alThawri.
He narrates through Asbat ibn
Nasir and Isra'i.
His full name is Isma'il ibn `Abbad ibn alAbbas
alTaleqani
(AbulQasim),
better known as
alSahib
ibn `Abbad. AlThahbi
has mentioned him in his book Al-Mizan, putting "DT" on his
name to indicate that both Dawud and al-Tirmithi rely on him in their sahih books.[2] Then
he goes on to describe him as "a talented Shi`a, a man of letters". His being Shi`a is a matter
which cannot be doubted by anyone. For this reason, he and his father earned high marks of
prestige and greatness in the Buwayhid state. He is the first person among their government
ministers to be called "sahib" (companion, friend), since he was, since his adolescence, a
companion of Mu'ayyed alDawlah
ibn Buwayh. This title followed him as he grew up till he
was known thereby. Later on, it was used for anyone who held the same reins of
responsibility in the government. First, he was minister to Mu'ayyed alDawlah
Abu Mansur
ibn Rukn alDawlah
ibn Buwayh. After the latter's demise in Sha`ban of 373 in Jurjan, Abul-
Hasan `Ali, better known as Fakhr alDawlah,
brother of Mu'ayyed, seized authority and
retained Sahib's position. Fakhr alDawlah
held Sahib in high esteem and fulfilled his wishes
in the same way his own father Abu `Abbad ibn alAbbas
did while he was in the service of
Fakhr alDawlah's
father, Rukn alDawlah.
When, at the age of 59, asSahib
died on Thursday night, 24th of Safar, 385, in Rayy, the city
p: 110
of Rayy closed down its shops as a sign of mourning, and people gathered in front of his
mansion awaiting his coffin. Fakhr alDawlah,
accompanied by government ministers and
commanders of the army, went there, too, wearing mourning clothes. When his coffin came
out of his house, people cried "Allahu Akbar!" in unison, kissed the ground in glorification,
and Fakhr alDawlah
followed the coffin on foot with the crowd and sat with them during the
three days' mourning period. Poets read eulogies, and scholars held commemorative
ceremonies in his honour, and he was praised by all those who could not attend his funeral.
Abu Bakr alKhawarizmi
said: "AlSahib
ibn `Abbad grew up in the ministry's lap, learned
how to crawl and walk within its precincts, was nursed from the most excellent of its bosoms,
and inherited it [ministry] from his own forefathers." Abu Sa`id alRustami
composed these
verses in his praise:
He inherited ministry: a link in a chain,
A great man, he was, heir of great men.
About the ministry of al-Abbas does `Abbad narrate,
While from `Abbad does Isma`il Narrate.
In his biography of Sahib, alTha`
alibi says: "I can find no words to fairly describe Sahib's
lofty status in knowledge and arts, or the prestige he enjoys for being benevolent and
generous, or his unique virtues and possession of various merits. The best statement I can
make on his behalf falls short of doing justice to the least among his virtues and eminence,
and my best description falls short of being fair to his virtues and characteristics." Sahib has
p: 111
written many precious books including AlMuhit
in Language in seven volumes; its chapters
are arranged alphabetically. He collected an unmatched library. Nuh ibn alMansur,
one of the
kings of Sam`an, wrote to him once to invite him to be in charge of running his cabinet of
ministers and managing the affairs of his kingdom. He apologized to him, saying that he
needed four hundred camels just to transport the contents of his library. This much about him
should suffice.
Better known as al-Sadi, he is the renown interpreter of the Holy Qur'an. Stating his
biography, alThahbi
describes him as "charged with Shi`ism." Husayn ibn Waqid alMaruzi
discusses him, claiming that he heard him once cursing Abu Bakr and `Umer. In spite of all
these charges, he is quoted by alThawri
and Abu Bakr ibn `Ayyash and many in such class of
writers. Muslim and authors of the four sahih books consider him an authority, while Ahmed
grants him his full confidence. Ibn `Adi says that he is truthful. Yahya alQattan
says there is
nothing wrong with the ahadith he narrates. Yahya ibn Sa`id says: "I never heard anyone
speaking ill of alSadi;
none has deserted him." Ibrahim alNakh`
i once passed by alSadi
while the latter was interpreting the Holy Qur'an. Ibrahim said that alSadi
was interpreting
the Holy Qur'an according to the commonly used methods. If you read about alSadi
in Mizan
al-I`tidal, you will find more details about what we have stated above. Refer to alSadi's
hadith in Muslim's Sahih from Anas ibn Malik, Sa`d ibn `Ubaydah, and Yahya ibn `Abbad.
p: 112
Abu `Awanah, alThawri,
alHasan
ibn Salih, Za'idah, and Isra'il have all quoted him, being
their mentor, as stated in the four sahih books. He died in 127 A.H.
AlThahbi's
Al-Mizan quotes Ibn `Uday saying, "People despised his extremist Shi`a views."
Al-Mizan also quotes `Abdan saying: "Hammad and Ibn Abu Shaybah opposed our visiting
him." He asked him once how he fared with "that immoral who curses our ancestors." In spite
of all of this, both Ibn Khuzaymah and Abu `Arubah quote him, being the instructor of their
class. He is in the same category with Abu Dawud and al-Tirmithi who quote him and rely on
his authority in their sahihs. Abu Hatim mentions him and calls him "trustworthy." Al-Nisa'i
says "he is alright." All of this is stated in the man's biography in al-Thahbi's Al-Mizan.
Refer to his hadith in al-Tirmithi's Sahih and Abu Dawud's Sunan as narrated by Malik,
Sharik, and `Umar ibn Shakir, a friend of Anas. He died in 245. He was a son of alSadi's
daughter, although he might have denied that, and Allah knows best.
Ibn Ma`in mentioned him and said: "He used to curse `Uthman. Some of `Uthman's followers
heard that. They threw a rock at him which broke his leg, hence his nickname "alA`
raj," the
lame. Abu Dawud has mentioned him and said he is Rafidi who curses Abu Bakr and
`Uthman. In spite of all of this, Ahmed and Ibn Namir rely on his authority despite their
p: 113
knowledge of his Shi`a beliefs. Ahmed has said, "Talid is a Shi`a, yet we could not find
anything wrong with what he narrated." AlThahbi
has mentioned him in his book Al-Mizan,
quoting statements about him made by learned men as stated above. He puts al-Tirmithi's
initials on his name to indicate that the latter considers him an authority. Refer to his hadith in
al-Tirmithi's Sahih through `Ata ibn alSa'ib
and `AbdelMalik
ibn `Umayr.
Thabit is better known as Abu Hamzah alThamali.
His being Shi`a is as clear as the sun.
Author of Al-Mizan mentions him, stating that the name of `Uthman was mentioned once in
Abu Hamzah's presence. The latter sarcastically asked: "Who is `Uthman?!" It also states that
alSulaymani
includes Abu Hamzah among the Rafidis. AlThahbi
puts al-Tirmithi's initials
on Abu Hamzah's name as an indication of his being an authority. Waki` and Abu Na`im
quote him and use him as their authority. Refer to his hadith in al-Tirmithi's sahih through
Anas and alSha`
bi and others of the same calibre. He died, may Allah have mercy on his
soul, in 150 A.H.
He is better known as Abu Jahm alKufi,
a freed slave of Ummu Hani', daughter of Abu
Talib. Al-Thahbi has mentioned him in his Al-Mizan and quoted Yunus ibn Abu Ishaq's
allegation that he was Rafidi. Nevertheless, both Sufyan and Shu`bah have quoted him, and al-
Tirmithi has produced some of his ahadith in his own Sahih through the authority of Ibn
p: 114
`Umer and Zayd ibn Arqam. During the time of Imam al-Baqir (as), he maintained his loyalty
to the Imam, and he came to be known as such. In this regard, he made quite a few interesting
dialogues with `Amr ibn Tharr, the judge, his contemporary Ibn Qays, and al-Salt ibn Bahram
testifying to this fact.
Al-Thahbi has narrated his biography in his own Al-Mizan, describing him as one of the Shi`a
`ulema. He has quoted Sufyan saying that he heard Jabir saying that the knowledge with the
Prophet (pbuh) was transferred to `Ali (as), then to al-Hasan (as), and so on till it reached
Imam Ja`fer al-Sadiq (as), who was one of his contemporaries. Muslim has mentioned him in
one of the first chapters of his Sahih, quoting al-Jarrah who has heard Jabir saying that he
knew seventy thousand ahadith of the Prophet all narrated through the authority of the father
of Imam Ja`fer al-Sadiq (as) (i.e. Imam Muhammad al-Baqir, peace be upon him). He has also
quoted Zuhayr saying, "I know fifty thousand ahadith none of which I have narrated yet."
One day, he quoted one hadith and said, "This is one of the fifty thousand ahadith."
According to his biography in al-Thahbi's Al-Mizan, whenever Jabir narrated hadith through
al-Baqir (as), he says: "The successor of the successors of the Prophet related to me that..." In
his biography in the Al-Mizan, Ibn `Uday says: "Commoners alleged that he [Jabir] used to
believe in the return."
Relying on the authority of Za'idah, al-Thahbi has included his biography in his Al-Mizan and
p: 115
said: "Jabir al-Ju`fi is a Rafidi who curses..." In spite of that, both al-Nisa'i and Abu Dawud
rely on his authority. Refer to the hadith which he narrates concerning accidental prostrations
in both sahihs. Shihab, Abu `Awanah, and many of their calibre, quote him. Al-Thahbi, who
mentions him in his Al-Mizan, has put the initials of both Abu Dawud and al-Tirmithi on his
name to indicate their reliance on his authority. He also quotes Sufyan saying that Jabir al-
Ju`fi is God-fearing while narrating hadith, and that he has said: "I have never seen anyone
more pious than him [Jabir]." He also quotes Shu`bah saying that Jabir is truthful, and
"Whenever Jabir narrated hadith, we listened, since he is the most trustworthy of all men."
Waki` used to say, "If doubt entertains your mind, you may doubt anyone other than Jabir al-
Ju`fi," and that Ibn `Abd al-Hakam heard al-Shafi`i once saying that Sufyan al-Thawri said
once to Shu`bah: "If you ever cast doubt about Jabir, that will signal the end of our
friendship." Jabir died in either 127 or 128 Hij., may Allah have mercy on his soul.
In his work Al-Ma`arif, Ibn Qutaybah includes him among Shi`a dignitaries, while al-Thahbi
mentions him in Al-Mizan, marking his name to denote the consensus of the sahihs in relying
on his authority. He has praised him saying: "He is the learned man of the Rayy on whose
authority many authors rely," testifying to the consensus of opinion regarding his reliability.
p: 116
Refer to his hadith in Bukhari's and Muslim's Sahihs narrated through A`mash, Mughirah,
Mansur, Isma`il ibn Abu Khalid and Abu Ishaq al-Shaybani. Qutaybah ibn Sa`id, Yahya ibn
Yahya and `Uthman ibn Abu Shaybah have all quoted his ahadith as stated in both sahihs. He
died, may Allah rest his soul in peace, in Rayy in 187 Hij. at the age of 77.
Abu Dawud has mentioned him saying: "He is a truthful Shi`a." Al-Jawzjani has said: "He
has deviated from the path," meaning from al-Jawzjani's path to that of the Prophet's Progeny
(as). Ibn `Adi has described him as a pious Shi`a. His grandson al-Husayn ibn `Ali ibn Ja`fer
ibn Ziyad has said: "My grandfather Ja`fer was one of the chiefs of Shi`as in Khurasan." Abu
Ja`fer al-Dawaniqi ordered collars[3] to be put around his neck and the necks of a group of
other Shi`as and be pulled like dogs; then he kept all of them in dungeons for quite a long
time. Ibn `Ayinah, Waki`, Abu Ghassan al-Mahdi, Yahya ibn Bishr al-Hariri and Ibn Mahdi
have all quoted his ahadith, being their mentor. Ibn Ma`in and others have considered him an
authority on the Prophet's hadith. Ahmed describes his hadith as "sahih," authentic, accurate.
Al-Thahbi has mentioned him in his Al-Mizan and narrated what is stated above, putting the
initials of both al-Tirmithi and al-Nisa'i on his name as an indication of both men's reliance on
him. Refer to his hadith as they quote it in their sahihs through Bayan ibn Bishr and `Ata' ibn
p: 117
al-Sa'ib. He is quoted through other men of the same calibre. He died, may Allah have mercy
on his soul, in 167 Hij.
On page 206 of his Ma`arif, Ibn Qutaybah includes him among Shi`a dignitaries. Ibn Sa`d has
mentioned him and emphasized his being a Shi`a and a trustworthy narrator of hadith. Ahmed
ibn al-Miqdam has charged him of being "Rafidi." Ibn `Adi has mentioned him saying: "He is
a Shi`a. There is nothing wrong with his narration; his ahadith are by no means refutable, and
I consider him as one whose hadith is acceptable." Abu Talib has said: "I have heard Ahmed
saying that there is nothing wrong with the ahadith narrated by Ja`fer ibn Sulayman al-Dab`i."
It was said to Ahmed, "But Sulayman ibn Harb says that he did not write down al-Dab`i's
ahadith." Ahmed replied by saying that Ibn Harb did not object that anyone should write
down al-Dab`i's ahadith, and that [ibn Harb's prejudice was simply because] al-Dab`i was a
Shi`a who quoted ahadith regarding `Ali [ibn Abu Talib]." Ibn Ma`in has said: "I have heard
certain talk from `Abdul-Razzaq which testified to the man's "sectarian beliefs." I said to him:
"Your mentors, such as Mu`ammar, Ibn Jurayh, al-Awza`i, Malik, and Sufyan, are all Sunnis.
Where did you learn this [Shi`a] sect from?" He answered: "One day, Ja`fer ibn Sulayman al-
Dab`i visited us, and I saw him to be virtuous, pious, and from him did I learn this sect." I
guess Muhammad ibn Abu Bakr al-Muqaddami saw contratiwise! He openly used to say that
p: 118
Ja`fer learned "Rafidism" from `Abdul-Razzaq; therefore, he used to curse the latter and say:
"Nobody corrupted Ja`fer's beliefs other than he [`Abdul-Razzaq]."
Quoting Sahl ibn Abu Khadouthah, al-Aqili has said: "I said to Ja`fer ibn Sulayman: `I have
heard that you curse Abu Bakr and `Umer.' He replied: `Cursing I do not; but hating, you can
say whatever you will.'"
Relying on Jarir ibn Yazid ibn Harun, Ibn Haban has said in his Thiqat, "My father sent me
once to Abu Ja`fer al-Dab`i. I said to the latter: `I have heard that you curse Abu Bakr and
`Umer.' He replied: `I do not curse them. But if you want to say that I despise them, feel free;'
therefore, I concluded that he was Rafidi."
In his biography of Ja`fer in Al-Mizan, al-Thahbi has included all the above and emphasized
as well the fact that the man was a pious `alim "in spite of being a Shi`a." Muslim relies on
him in his Sahih and quotes some of his unique ahadith which are published nowhere else as
al-Thahbi himself testifies when he narrates Ja`fer's biography. Refer to his hadith in the
sahih narrated through Thabit al-Banani, al-Ja`d ibn `Uthman, Abu `Umran al-Jawni, Yazid
ibn al-Rashk and Sa`id al-Jariri. Qatan ibn Nasir, Yahya ibn Yahya, Qutaybah, Muhammad
ibn `Ubayd ibn Hasab, Ibn Mahdi and Musaddid have all quoted his ahadith. For example, he
has said: "The Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny, dispatched a division
of the Muslim army under `Ali's command, etc." Another hadith he has narrated states: "What
p: 119
do you want of `Ali? `Ali is of me, and I am of him. He is the wali (master) after me of every
believer," as quoted in al-Nisa'i's Sahih and transmitted through Ibn `Adi from al-Nisa'i. Al-
Thahbi has stated the above while discussing Ja`fer in his Al-Mizan. He died in Rajab of 178
Hij.; may Allah be merciful unto him.
Abu Hatim has mentioned his biography in his own Al-Mizan at the conclusion of which he
states: "Al-Kufi is one of the Shi`a nobility whose hadith is authentically narrated." Ibn Haban
has mentioned him and stated, as indicated in Al-Mizan, that he is "Rafidi." I say that al-`Ala'
ibn Salih, Sadaqah ibn al-Muthanna, and Hakim ibn Jubayr have all derived their knowledge
from him, being their mentor.
The Sunan books quote him thrice. Al-Tirmithi has acclaimed his hadith, as al-Thahbi's Al-
Mizan testifies. He is one of the tabi`in. He learned hadith from Ibn `Umer and `Ayesha. One
of the ahadith which he learned from Ibn `Umer states that the latter heard the Messenger of
Allah addressing `Ali thus: "You are my brother in this life and the life hereafter."
Abu Hatim al-Razi describes him as one of the Shi`a nobility. Abu Ahmed al-Zubayri has
attributed to him the belief in the return. Ibn `Adi mentions him saying: "His hadith is written
down in spite of the weakness I have seen therein. He is one of the Kufis who will be burned
p: 120
in the Fire because of their Shi`ism." Thanij has said: "I once asked Jarir: `Have you met al-
Harith ibn Hasirah?' He answered, `Yes, indeed, I have. I met him as an old man who used to
stay silent most of the time, and he insisted on something quite magnanimous.'" Yahya ibn
Ma`in has mentioned him and said: "He is trustworthy [though] Khashbi [one of the
derogatory names downgrading Shi`as, tr.]." Al-Nisa'i, too, trusts him. Al-Thawri, Malik ibn
Maghul, `Abdullah ibn Namir, and a group of their calibre, have all quoted him, since he was
their mentor in whom they put their trust.
Al-Thahbi has narrated his biography in his Al-Mizan stating all the above. Refer to his hadith
in the Sunan through Zayd ibn Wahab, `Ikrimah, and a group of their class. Al-Nisa'i quotes
`Abbad ibn Ya`qub al-Rawajni who quotes a chain of narrators including `Abdullah ibn
`Abdul-Malik al-Mas`udi that al-Harith ibn Hasirah, according to Zayd ibn Wahab, reported
that `Ali (as) was heard once saying: "I am the servant of Allah and the brother of His
Messenger; nobody else can say so except a liar."
Al-Harith ibn Hasirah narrates through Abu Dawud al-Subai`i, through `Umran ibn Hasin,
saying: "I was sitting once in the presence of the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and
his progeny, with `Ali sitting beside him. The Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his
progeny, recited `Or who else [other than Allah] that would respond to the one in dire need
for help, remove his distress, and make ye vicegerents on earth?' `Ali was shaken and moved
p: 121
a great deal; thereupon, the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny, patted
`Ali's shoulder and said: `Nobody loves you except a true believer [a mu'min], and nobody
hates you except a hypocrite till the Day of Judgment.'"
Traditionists such as Muhammad ibn Kuthayyir and others have quoted the hadith cited above
from Al-Harith ibn Hasirah. Al-Thahbi has transmitted it while stating the biography of Nafi`
ibn al-Harith through the same chain of narrators. When he comes to Al-Harith ibn Hasirah,
he comments saying, "He is truthful; but he is also Rafidi."
He was one of the close friends of the Commander of the Faithful (as) and one of the best
tabi'in. His being a Shi`a needs no proof. He is the first of those counted by Ibn Qutaybah in
his Ma`arif as Shi`a dignitaries. Al-Thahbi has mentioned him in his Al-Mizan, admitting that
he was one of the most highly recognized `ulema among the tabi`in; then he quotes Ibn
Haban's statement saying that he was "extremist" in his Shi`a beliefs. After that, he states a
great deal about some people's anger with him because of his Shi`a beliefs. In spite of all this,
he also records their consensus that the man is the most knowledgeable, pious, and best
informed about rituals. He has also admitted that the ahadith narrated by al-Harith are in
existence in the four books of sunan. He declares the fact that Nisa'i, in spite of his prejudice,
has strongly relied on the authority of al-Harith, admitting that the public, in spite of belittling
p: 122
the man, kept quoting his ahadith in all religious matters, and that al-Sha`bi called him a liar,
then he turned around and quoted him!
Al-Thahbi states the following in his Al-Mizan: "Obviously, al-Nisa'i falsifies him when it
comes to the latter's tone and tale; but when the man narrates hadith, he does not disbelieve in
him." Al-Mizan quotes Muhammad ibn Sirin saying: "There were five well-known
companions of Ibn Mas`ud. I came to know four of them, but I missed al-Harith whom I
never saw. He was the best among them."
A great deal of controversy exists regarding which of the other three, namely Alqamah,
Masruq, or `Ubaydah, is the best. I say that Allah has enabled trustworthy traditionists to do
justice to al-Sha`bi and prove him a liar. This has been pointed out by Ibn `Abd al-Birr in his
book Jami'` Bayanul `Ilm which quotes the frank statement made by Ibrahim al-Nakh`i
belying al-Sha`bi, adding verbatim: "I think that al-Sha`bi has received his fair punishment
for saying the following about al-Harith al-Hamadani: `Al-Harith, one of the liars, informed
me that..., etc.'"[4] Ibn `Abd al-Birr has said: "Al-Harith has shown no indication of being a
liar; some people have borne grudge against him simply because he loved `Ali so much and
preferred him over others. This is the reason why al-Sha`bi has called him a liar, since al-
Sha`bi favours Abu Bakr, stating that the latter was the first to embrace Islam, and he favours
`Umer, too."
Among those who bore grudge against al-Harith was Muhammad Ibn Sa`d who included al-
p: 123
Harith's biography in Volume 6 of his Tabaqat, saying that al-Harith speaks "maliciously."
He does not do al-Harith, nor any other Shi`a notable, any justice even when it comes to
knowledge or feats. The "malicious" talk Ibn Sa`d is referring to is nothing other than
allegiance to Muhammad's progeny and his taking them for guides in all matters, as Ibn `Abd
al-Birr has admitted in his above-quoted statement. Al-Harith's demise took place in 65 Hij.;
may Allah have mercy on his soul.
He was one of the tabi`in. Qutaybah, in his Ma`arif, and Shahristani, in his Al-Milal wal
Nihal, have both included him among Shi`a dignitaries. Al-Thahbi has mentioned him in his
Al-Mizan, marking his name with the indication that authors of the six sahihs rely on his
authority without any hesitation. Yahya Ibn Ma`in and a group of other scholars have all
trusted him.
Al-Dawalibi, however, has spoken ill of him and classified his traditions as "weak" just
because of his being a Shi`a. What truly amazes me is the attitude of Ibn `Awn who was
unable to find any pretext to cast doubt about Habib's traditions, in spite of his ardent desire to
do so; therefore, he had to look down at him and call him "a`war," one-eyed. One's real
handicap is sinning and speaking ill of others, not in losing an eye.
Refer to Habib's traditions in Bukhari's and Muslim's Sahihs as narrated through Sa`id ibn
Jubayr and Abu Wa'il. His hadith narrated through Zayd ibn Wahab is recorded only in
p: 124
Bukhari's Sahih. In Muslim's Sahih, his hadith is narrated through Muhammad ibn `Ali ibn
`Abdullah ibn `Abbas, and through Tawus, al-Dahhak al-Mashriqi, Abu `Abbas ibn al-Sha`ir,
Abu al-Minhal `Abdul-Rahman, `Ata' ibn Yasin, Ibrahim ibn Sa`d ibn Abu Waqqas, and
through Mujahid. In both sahihs, Misar, al-Thawri, and Shu`bah have quoted his traditions. In
Muslim's Sahih, his ahadith are quoted by Sulayman al-A`mash, Hasin, `Abdul-`Aziz ibn
Sayah and Abu Ishaq al-Shaybani. He died, may Allah have mercy on his soul, in 119 Hij.
Hayy's full name is Salih ibn Salih al-Hamadani, brother of `Ali ibn Salih. Both men, who
were born twins, are on the top of the list of Shi`a nobility. `Ali was born only one hour
earlier. Nobody has ever heard his brother calling him by his first name; instead, he used to
always refer to him as "Abu Muhammad." This has been mentioned in Vol. 6 of Ibn Sa`d's
Tabaqat, in the chapter dealing with al-Hasan. The author states: "Al-Hasan was one of the
dignitaries, but he is inflicted with Shi`ism. He did not participate in the Jum`a prayers, and
he preached denunciation of unjust rulers." He also mentions the fact that the man never
invoked Allah's mercy on `Uthman.
Ibn Sa`d has mentioned him in Vol. 6 of his Tabaqat, saying, "He is trustworthy; he narrates
many ahadith, and he is a Shi`a." Imam Ibn Qutaybah has included his name among other
narrators of hadith in his Ma`arif, highlighting his being a Shi`a. At the conclusion of his
p: 125
book, he lists al-Hasan among such narrators. Muslim and authors of the sunan books have all
relied on his authority. Refer to his hadith in Muslim's Sahih as narrated by Sammak ibn
Harb, Isma`il al-Sadi, `Asim al-Ahwal, and Harun ibn Sa`d. `Ubaydullah ibn Musa al-`Abasi,
Yahya ibn Adam, Hamid ibn `Abdul-Rahman al-Rawasi, `Ali ibn al-Ja`d, Ahmed ibn Yunus
and all renown men of their intellectual calibre have learned hadith from him.
In his biography in Al-Mizan, al-Thahbi indicates that Ibn Ma`in and others have trusted his
[al-Hasan's] hadith. He adds saying that `Abdullah ibn Ahmed has quoted his father saying
that al-Hasan is more authentic than Sharik. Al-Thahbi also states that Abu Hatim has said:
"He is a trust; he has a sound and authentic memory," and that Abu Zar`ah has said: "He has
combined in him accomplishment, fiqh, piety, and asceticism," and that Nisa'i has trusted
him. He also quotes Abu Na`im saying: "I have quoted eight hundred traditionists; I have
found none better than al-Hasan ibn Salih," and that he has also said: "I have come across
nobody who did not err other than al-Hasan ibn Salih." He quotes `Ubaydah ibn Sulayman
saying: "Allah is too shy to harm al-Hasan ibn Salih." He quotes Yahya ibn `Ali Bakir asking
al-Hasan ibn Salih: "Describe to us how to conduct the ceremonial bathing of the deceased;"
he could not do so because of being overcome by tears. He quotes `Ubaydullah ibn Musa
saying: "I used to recite the holy Qur'an in the presence of `Ali ibn Salih. Having finished
p: 126
reciting `Exercise patience [O Muhammad]!; We have granted them a respite only for an
appointed time,' his brother fell down snorting like a wounded bull; so, `Ali lifted him up,
wiped and washed his face then supported him against falling again," and that Waki` has said:
"Al-Hasan and `Ali sons of Salih and their mother divided night-time among them into three
parts: each alternates in his portion thereof in keeping vigil, spending it in prayers and
adoration. When their mother died, they split it into equal halves. Then `Ali died; therefore, al-
Hasan used to stay all night long worshipping."
Abu Sulayman al-Darani has said: "I have never seen anyone more awe-stricken than al-
Hasan son of Salih who stood up one night to recite Chaper 78 of the Holy Qur'an and fainted
yet continued reciting till dawn." He was born, may Allah have mercy upon him, in 100 Hij.
and he died in 169.
Ibn Qutaybah has indicated the fact that al-Hakam ibn `Utaybah was a Shi`a in his Ma`arif
and included him among Shi`a nobility. Both Bukhari and Muslim rely on his authority. Refer
to his hadith in their sahihs as narrated by Abu Jahifah, Ibrahim al-Nakh`i, Mujahid, and
Sa`id ibn Jubayr. In Muslim's Sahih, it is narrated by `Abdul-Rahman ibn Abu Layla, al-
Qasim ibn Mukhaymarah, Abu Salih, Tharr ibn `Abdullah, Sa`id ibn `Abdul-Rahman ibn
`Abzi, Yahya al-Jazzar, Nafi` (a slave of Ibn `Umer), `Ata' ibn Abu Rabah, `Imarah ibn
`Umayr, `Arrak ibn Malik, al-Sha`bi, Maymun ibn Mahran, al-Hasan al-`Arni, Mus`ab ibn
p: 127
Sa`d and `Ali ibn al-Husayn.
In both sahihs, his ahadith are quoted by Mansur, Misar and Shu`bah. Particularly in
Bukhari's Sahih, his ahadith are narrated by `Abdul-Malik ibn Abu Ghaniya. In Muslim's
Sahih, his ahadith are narrated by al-A`mash, `Amr ibn Qays, Zayd ibn Abu Anisa, Malik ibn
al-Maghul; Aban ibn Taghlib, Hamzah al-Zayyat, Muhammad ibn Jehada, Mutraf and Abu
`Awanah. He died in 115 Hij. at the age of 65.
He drowned at Juhfa. Abu `Ali has mentioned him in his book Muntahal Maqal. Al-Hasan
ibn `Ali ibn Dawud abridged the said article in his own concise Mukhtasar, in a chapter
dealing with biographies of notables, a group of Shi`a `ulema and authors of biographies and
dictionaries who regard him as most trustworthy, a follower of the rightly-guided Imams,
peace be upon them. He learned from Imam al-Sadiq, peace be upon him, seventy ahadith by
the holy Prophet, peace be upon him and his progeny, but he did not relate more than twenty
of them. He has authored a few books with which followers of our faith are familiar.
Once he entered in the presence of Imam Abul-Hasan al-Kazim, peace be upon him, and said:
"May my life be sacrificed for you! Please pray Allah to bless me with a house, a wife, a son,
a servant, and a pilgrimage every year." The Imam said: "Lord! I invoke Thee to send
blessings unto Muhammad and the progeny of Muhammad, and to bless this man with a
house, a wife, a son, a servant, and a pilgrimage for fifty years each." Hammad said: "When
p: 128
he prayed for my performing the pilgrimage fifty times, I became sure I would never live
beyond that. I have performed the annual pilgrimage forty-eight times; this is my house with
which Allah has blessed me; yonder there is my wife behind the curtain listening to me; this is
my son, and this is my servant; I have been blessed with all of these."
Two years later, and having performed the pilgrimage fifty times, he accompanied Abul
`Abbas al-Nawfali al-Qasir on his fifty-first pilgrimage. When he reached the place where
pilgrims put on the ihram garb, he entered the Johfa river for a bath, but the torrent
overwhelmed him, and he drowned before being able to perform his 51st pilgrimage. His
death, may Allah have mercy on his soul, took place in 209 Hij. His birth-place is Kufa, but
he resided in Basrah. He lived over seventy years. We have conducted a thorough research of
his biography in our book Mukhtasar al-Kalam fi Mu'allifi al-Shi`a min Sadr al-Islam [A
Brief Discourse of Shi`a Authors of Early Islam].
Al-Thahbi has mentioned him and put "TQ" on his name as a reference to those among the
authors of the Sunan who have quoted him [Tirmithi] and Dar Qutni, and mentioned the fact
that he drowned in 208 Hij., and that he narrated hadith through Imam al-Sadiq (as). The
author has shown his grudge towards this man, calling his hadith "weak" for no reason other
than his beliefs being Shi`a. Strange enough, Dar Qutni calls his hadith "weak" on one hand,
p: 129
while on the other he uses him as an authority in his own Sunan - thus indeed do some people
behave!
He is brother of Zurarah. Both men were among the most reliable Shi`as, custodians of the
shari`a, oceans of the knowledge about Muhammad's progeny (as). They were lanterns that
shone in the dark and pillars of guidance. They frequented Imams al-Baqir and al-Sdiq (as)
and enjoyed a lofty status in the eyes of the Imams among the Prophet's descendants. Al-
Thahbi mentions Hamran in his Al-Mizan, marking his name with Q to indicate who among
the compilers of the sunan relies upon his authority [i.e. Dar Qutni. Then al-Thahbi adds: "He
has narrated hadith from Abul Tufayl and others. Hamzah has recited the holy Qur'an to him,
and he himself is used to recite it with perfect accuracy." Ibn Ma`in considers his hadith
"negligible," while Abu Hatim hails him as a mentor. Yet Abu Dawud labels him "Rafidi."
Also known as Abul-Haytham al-Kufi, he is one of Bukhari's mentors, as the latter states in
his Sahih. Ibn Sa`d mentions him on page 283, Vol. 6, of his Tabaqat, saying, "He was a
staunch Shi`a. He died in Kufa in mid-Muharram of 213 A.H. during the reign of al-Ma'mun.
He was extremist in his Shi`a beliefs, and writers have documented this fact."
Abu Dawud mentions him saying: "He is truthful; but he follows Shi`ism." Al-Jawzjani says
the following about him: "He never ceases denouncing [certain persons], publicly propagating
p: 130
his corrupt sect." Al-Thahbi narrates his biography in his own Al-Mizan, quoting the views of
both Abu Dawud and Jawzjani stated above. Yet both Bukhari and Muslim have relied upon
his authority in several chapters of their respective sahihs. Refer to his hadith as in Bukhari's
Sahih as narrated from al-Mughirah ibn `Abdul-Rahman, and in Muslim's Sahih by
Muhammad ibn Ja`fer ibn Abul Kathir, Malik ibn Anas, and Muhammad ibn Musa. Both
sahihs quote his Al-Mizan from Sulayman ibn Bilal and `Ali ibn Mushir. Al-Bukhari quotes
his hadith in several places of his Sahih, without referring to any chain of narrators, quoting
two of his ahadith from Muhammad ibn `Uthman ibn Karamah. Muslim narrates his hadith as
transmitted by Abu Karib, Ahmed ibn `Uthman al-`Awdi, al-Qasim ibn Zakariyyah, `Abd ibn
Hamid, Ibn Abu Shaybah, and Muhammad ibn `Abdullah ibn Namir. Authors of the sunan
have all relied on the authority of his hadith, while being aware of his sect.
Ibn `Adi has mentioned him saying, "I cannot rely upon his authority due to his being a Shi`a.
The majority of the ahadith he narrates are related to the virtues of Ahl al-Bayt."
Consider with amazement such a statement! No harm, indeed, can reach Dawud from these
Nasibis since both Sufyans quote his ahadith, in addition to `Ali ibn `Abis and others
belonging to the elite among their peers. Both Abu Dawud and al-Nisa'i have relied upon his
authority, and so have Ahmed and Yahya. Al-Nisa'i has said the following about him: "There
p: 131
is nothing wrong with his ahadith." Abu Hatim has said: "His hadith is sound." Al-Thahbi has
quoted such testimonies in his Sahih. Refer to his hadith in Abu Dawud's Sunan, in al-Nisa'i's
through Abu Hazim al-Ashja`i, `Ikrimah, and others.
Also known as Abu `Abdul-Rahman, he is mentioned in al-Thahbi's Al-Mizan where the
author says: "He is a trustworthy tabi`i who inclines towards Shi`ism." Then he quotes
statements to prove that Zubayd's hadith has been verified by al-Qattan, and that there are
other renown critics and verifiers who regard him trustworthy. Abu Ishaq al-Jawzjani has
included a crude statement about him which is typical of his attitude and that of other Nasibis,
stating,
"Among the residents of Kufa, there is a faction whose faith is not appreciated [by Nasibis],
yet they happen to be masters of hadith. Among them are: Abu Ishaq, Mansur, Zubayd alYami,
al-A`mash and other peers. People have tolerated them for no reason other than their
truth in narrating hadith, and their narrations testify to the authenticity of one another,"
up to the conclusion of his statement which truth has dictated to him to reveal. Often, truth is
spoken by the fair-minded just as it is by the stubborn and obstinant. What harm can reach
these lofty pillars of knowledge, the masters of hadith in Islam, if such a critic does not
appreciate their holding in high esteem the holy Prophet's kin who are the gates of salvation,
the protectors of all humans on earth after the Prophet (pbuh) himself, his nation's ark of
p: 132
salvation? What harm can befall them from the critic who has no choice except to pursue his
quest till reaching their door steps, and no option but to beg their own favours?
If dignitaries of my tribe are pleased with me,
Then let its villains chafe and be angry.
These authorities do not pay any attention to al-Jawzjani or others like him, having been held
trustworthy by the authors of the sahih books and by those of all sunan as well. Refer to
Zubayd's hadith in both Bukhari's and Muslim's Sahihs as transmitted by Abu Wa'il, al-
Sha`bi, Ibrahim al-Nakh`i, and Sa`d ibn `Ubaydullah. Only Bukhari quotes his hadith through
Mujahid. In Muslim's Sahih, his hadith is narrated by Murrah al-Hamadani, Muharib ibn
Dithar, Ammarah ibn `Umayr, and Ibrahim al-Taymi. His hadith is quoted in both sahihs as
transmitted by Shu`bah, al-Thawri, and Muhammad ibn Talhah. In Muslim's Sahih, his hadith
is narrated by Zuhayr ibn Mu`awiyah, Fadil ibn Ghazwan, and Husayn ibn al-Nakh`i. He
died, may Allah have mercy on his soul, in 124 A.H.
Ibn Qutaybah has included his biography among those whose biographies he has included
among Shi`a dignitaries in his work Al-Ma`arif. Al-Thahbi has mentioned him in his Al-
Mizan, describing him as "pious, trustworthy, truthful." He indicates his being vouched as
trustworthy by Ibn Ma`in and Ibn al-Madini. He has quoted Abu Hatim and Ahmed
describing him as truthful, adding that `Adi has said: "He is one of the reliable Kufi
traditionists whose trustworthiness is never doubted." Muslim has relied on his authority.
p: 133
Refer to the latter's sahih containing his hadith as narrated by Mu`awiyah ibn Salih, al-
Dahhak ibn `Uthman, Qurrah ibn Khalid, Ibrahim ibn Nafi`, Yahya ibn Ayyub, Saif ibn
Sulayman, Hasan ibn Waqid, `Ikrimah ibn `Ammar, `Abdul-`Aziz ibn Abu Salma, and `Aflah
ibn Sa`id. His hadith is quoted by Ibn Abu Shaybah, Muhammad ibn Hatim, Hasan al-
Hulwani, Ahmed ibn al-Munthir, Ibn Namir, Ibn Karib, Muhammad ibn Rafi`, Zuhair ibn
Harb, and Muhammad ibn al-Faraj.
He is brother of `Ubayd, Ziyad, `Umran, and Muslim, sons of Abul-Ja`d.
In Volume 6 of Al-Tabaqat, Sa`d mentions all of them on page 2303 and the succeeding
pages. When he comes to Muslim, he says, "Abul-Ja`d begot six sons. Two of them followed
Shi`ism. These are Salim and `Ubayd. Two others are Murji'is, while the remaining two agree
with the Kharijites. Their father used to say: `What is the matter with you? I wonder why
Allah has made your views vary so much.'" Ibn Qutaybah has discussed them on page 156 of
his Ma`arif in a chapter dealing with Shi`a tabi`in and their successors.
A group of learned scholars has testified to the Shi`a views of Salim ibn Abul-Ja`d. Qutaybah,
on page 206 of his Ma`arif, has included him among Shi`a dignitaries, and so has al-
Shahristani in his work Al-Milal wal Nihal on page 27, Vol. 2, in the footnote of his chapter
on Ibn Hazm. Al-Thahbi has mentioned him in his Al-Mizan, calling him a trustworthy tabi`i.
He has also stated that his hadith from al-Nu`man ibn Bashir and Jabir is included in both
p: 134
sahihs. In fact, his hadith, from Anas ibn Malik and Karib, is included in both sahihs as
scholars of hadith already know. Al-Thahbi says that his hadith from `Abdullah ibn `Umer,
and from Ibn `Umer, exists in Bukhari's Sahih. The latter also contains his hadith from
Ma`dan ibn Abu Talha and the latter's father. His hadith is quoted in both sahihs by al-
A`mash, Qatadah, `Amr ibn Murrah, Mansur, and Hasin ibn `Abdul-Rahman. He also knows
hadith quoted by al-Nisa'i and Abu Dawud in their respective Sunan. He died in either 87 or
97 A.H. during the reign of Sulayman ibn `Abdul-Malik, or, as some say, during that of
`Umer ibn `Abdul-`Aziz, and Allah knows best.
Al-Shahristani includes him in his book Al-Milal wal-Nihal among Shi`a nobility. Al-Fallas
says: "He is a weak traditionist who is extremist in his Shi`a beliefs." Ibn `Adi says: "People
criticize his extremism; but I hope there is nothing wrong with his hadith." Muhammad ibn
Bashir al-`Abdi says: "I have seen Salim ibn Abu Hafsah as a fool with a long beard - what a
beard! He says: `I wish I had been a partner of `Ali in everything he possessed.'"
Al-Husayn ibn `Ali al-Ju`fi has said: "I have seen Salim ibn Abu Hafsah as a fool with a long
beard who used to often say, `Here I come, O killer of Na`thal, annihilater of Banu
Umayyah!'" `Amr ibn al-Salim ibn Abu Hafsah asked him once: "Did you kill `Uthman?" He
answered: "Did I?!" `Amr said: "Yes, you did. You do not condemn his murder." Abu ibn al-
p: 135
Madini has said: "I have heard Jarir saying, `I broke my friendship with Salim ibn Abu
Hafsah because he used to always defend the Shi`as.'" Al-Thahbi has detailed his biography,
mentioning all the above. On page 234 of Vol. 6 of his Tabaqat, Ibn Sa`d mentions him and
says: "He was very staunch in his Shi`a beliefs. He entered Mecca during the reign of the
`Abbasides crying, `Here I come, here I come, O killer of the Omayyads!' His voice was quite
loud, so much so that his call was heard by Dawud ibn `Ali who inquired: `Who is this man?'
People informed him that it was Salim ibn Abu Hafsah, and they explained his story and
views."
Al-Thahbi has included his biography in his Al-Mizan commenting, "He was chief of those
who belittled Abu Bakr and `Umer." In spite of this, however, both Sufyans quote his hadith,
and so does Muhammad ibn Fudayl, while al-Tirmithi has relied on his authority, and Ibn
Ma`in has held him trustworthy. He died in 137 A.H.
Al-Thahbi mentions him, marking his name with TQ as a reference to the authors of sunan
who quote him (i.e. al-Tirmithi and Dar Qutni). Al-Thahbi also quotes al-Fallas saying that
Sa`d is "weak, extremist in his Shi`a beliefs." In spite of his being a "Shi`a extremist," al-
Tirmithi and others quote him. Refer to his hadith in al-Tirmithi's Sahih as narrated by
`Ikrimah and Abul-Wa'il. He also narrates hadith as transmitted by al-Asbagh ibn Nabatah,
p: 136
`Uman ibn Talhah and `Umayr ibn Ma'mun. Isra'il, Haban and Abu Mu`awiyah all quote him.
He is mentioned in al-Thahbi's Al-Mizan where the author says: "Sa`id ibn Ashwa` is a
famous and truthful Kufi judge. Al-Nisa'i says that there is nothing wrong with his hadith, and
that he is a friend of al-Sha`bi. Al-Jawzjani describes him as extremist, heretic, and a Shi`a
zealot."
Both al-Bukhari and Muslim rely on his authority in their respective sahihs. His hadith from
al-Sha`bi is regarded as authentic by authors of both sahih books. In both Bukhari's and
Muslim's Sahihs, his hadith is quoted by Zakariyyah ibn Abu Za'idah and Khalid al-Haththa'.
He died during the reign of Khalid ibn `Abdullah.
Ibrahim ibn `Abdullah ibn al-Junayd was asked once: "Sa`id ibn Khaytham is a Shi`a. What
do you think of him?" He answered: "Let's say that he is a Shi`a, but he also is trustworthy."
Al-Thahbi mentions him in his Al-Mizan, quoting Ibn Ma`in narrating the gist of what has just
been stated above. He has also marked his name with the initials of both al-Tirmithi and al-
Nisa'i to indicate that both authors quote his hadith in their sahihs. He also mentions the fact
that Sa`id narrates hadith from Yazid ibn Abu Ziyad and Muslim al-Malla'i. His nephew,
Ahmed ibn Rashid, too, narrates his hadith.
He was a Rayy judge and a reporter of traditions related to the battles in which the holy
Prophet (pbuh) participated as transmitted by Ibn Ishaq. His kunyat (surname) is Abu
p: 137
`Abdullah. In his biography in the Al-Mizan, Ibn Ma`in says: "Selamah al-Abrash al-Razi is a
believer in Shi`ism and a man whose hadith is [often] quoted, and there is no fault in the
latter." Abu Zar`ah has also said in the Al-Mizan that the natives of Rayy do not like him
because of his (religious) views. Actually, their attitude is due to their own views regarding
all followers of the household of the Prophet (pbuh).
Al-Thahbi has mentioned him in his Al-Mizan, marking his name with the initials of Abu
Dawud and al-Tirmithi and saying: "He is well remembered for his prayers and
supplications." He died in 191 A.H. Ibn Ma`in testifies to the fact that the hadith related to the
Prophet's military expeditions as narrated by Selamah is more reliable than anyone else's.
Zanih is quoted as having said that he had heard Selamah al-Abrash saying that he had heard
hadith related to the expeditions from Ishaq twice, and that he had also written down his
ahadith as he had done with those of the expeditions.
Yahya
A group of scholars following the faith of the majority of Muslims, such as Ibn Qutaybah in
his Ma`arif, who mentions on page 206 his distinction, and al-Shahristani in his Al-Milal wal-
Nihal, on page 27, Vol. 2, have included him among Shi`a nobility. Authors of the six sahihs
have all relied on his authority, and so have others. He has learned hadith from men like Abu
p: 138
Jahifah, Suwayd ibn Ghaflah, al-Sha`bi, `Ata' ibn Abu Rabah, all cited in Bukhari and
Muslim. In Muslim, he quotes hadith from Karib, Tharr ibn `Abdullah, Bakir ibn al-Ashaj,
Zayd ibn Ka`b, Sa`id ibn Jubayr, Mujahid, `Abdullah ibn `Abdul-Rahman ibn Yazid, Abu
Selamah ibn `Abdul-Rahman, Mu`awiyah ibn al-Suwayd, Habib ibn `Abdullah, and Muslim
al-Batin. Al-Thawri and Shu`bah have both cited his hadith in these two works, while in
Bukhari, his hadith is cited by Isma`il ibn Abu Khalid. In Muslim, he is quoted by Sa`id ibn
Masruq, Aqil ibn Khalid, `Abdul-Malik ibn Abu Sulayman, `Ali ibn Salih, Zayd ibn `Abu
Anisah, Hammad ibn Selamah, and al-Walid ibn Harb.
Selamah ibn Kahil died on `Ashura of 121 A.H.
He used to be the supreme head of the Shi`as of Iraq, the arbitrator among them, their
custodian and advisor. They had all met in his house when they swore the oath of allegiance
to Imam Husayn (as). He is the herald of the tawwabin (the penitants) among the Shi`as, those
who rose to avenge the murder of Imam Husayn (as). They were four thousand strong who
camped at Nakhila early in Rabi` al-Thani, 65 A.H., then marched towards `Ubaydullah ibn
Ziyad and engaged his army at Jazira. They fought fiercely till each and every one of them
died. Sulayman, too, was martyred at a place called `Ayn al-Warda after Hasin shot him with
a deadly arrow. He was 93 years old then. His head and that of al-Musayyab ibn Najba were
carried as trophies to Marwan ibn al-Hakam.
p: 139
His biography is recorded in Vol. 6, Part One, of Ibn Sa`d's Tabaqat, and in the Isti`ab of Ibn
`Abd al-Birr. All those who wrote the stories of the ancestors have recorded his biography
and praised his virtues, faith and piety. He enjoyed a lofty status, a position of honour and
dignity among his folks, and his word weighed heavily. He is the one who killed Hawshab,
the notorious enemy of the Commander of the Faithful, in a duel at Siffin. Sulayman was
keen to notice that the enemies of Ahl al-Bayt had gone astray. Traditionists have sought his
audience. The ahadith he narrates about the Prophet (pbuh), the ones which he directly
reported or those transmitted by Jubayr ibn Mut`im relying on his authority, are recorded in
both Bukhari's and Muslim's Sahihs. In the latter, he is cited by Abu Ishaq al-Subay`i and
`Adi ibn Thabit. Sulyman has narrated ahadith which are not included in either sahihs. These
include ahadith from the Commander of the Faithful, his son Imam al-Hasan al-Mujtaba (as),
and Abiy. In works other than these sahihs, his hadith is transmitted by Yahya ibn Ya`mur,
`Abdullah ibn Yasar, and by others.
A slave of Qays, the imam, he is one of the most reliable authorities on hadith. Ibn Qutaybah
has included him among Shi`a dignitaries in his book Al-Ma`arif. Authors of the six sahihs,
as well as others, have relied on his authority. Refer to his hadith in both sahihs through Anas
ibn Malik, Abu Majaz, Bakr ibn `Abdullah, Qatadah, and Abu `Uthman al-Nahdi. Muslim's
p: 140
Sahih quotes his hadith through others. In both sahihs, his hadith is cited by his son Mu`tamir,
and by Shu`bah and al-Thawri. Another party cites his hadith in Muslim's Sahih. He died in
143 A.H.
He is also known as Abu Dawud al-Dabi al-Kufi. Ibn Haban mentions him within the text of
Sulayman's biography in Al-Mizan. Ibh Haban has said, "He is a Rafidi - very much so."
Nevertheless, Ahmed ibn Hanbal has trusted him. At the conclusion of Sulayman's biography
as recorded in Al-Mizan, Ibn `Adi says, "The ahadith narrated by Sulayman ibn Qarm are
authentic. Moreover, his are by far more reliable than those related by Sulayman ibn Arqam."
Muslim, al-Nisa'i, al-Tirmithi, and Abu Dawud have all cited his ahadith. When al-Thahbi
mentions him, he puts the initials of these traditionists on his name. Refer to Muslim's Sahih
where Abul-Jawab's hadith is narrated by Sulayman ibn Qarm from al-A`mash, up to the
Prophet (pbuh). The said hadith states that the Prophet (pbuh) has said that a man keeps
company with those whom he loves. In the sunan, his ahadith quote Thabit through Anas
successively saying that the Prophet (pbuh) has said: "Seeking knowledge is a religious
obligation upon every Muslim." He quotes al-A`mash from `Amr ibn Murrah, from `Abdullah
ibn al-Harith, from Zuhair ibn al-Aqmar, from `Abdullah ibn `Umer who says that al-Hakam
ibn Abul `As used to keep company with the Prophet (pbuh) and then would go and narrate it
[in a twisted manner] to Quraysh; therefore, the Prophet (pbuh) denounced his behaviour and
p: 141
all his descendants as well till the Day of Judgment.
He is one of the Shi`a nobility and a most trusted traditionist. Many a genius among Sunni
men of knowledge, such as Ibn Qutaybah in his Ma`arif and al-Shahristani in his Al-Milal wal-
Nihal, as well as many others, have all included him among Shi`a dignitaries.
In his biography of Zubayd, al-Jawzjani says the following in his book Al-Mizan: "Among the
people of Kufa, there are some folks whose sect is not appreciated, yet they are the masters of
hadith among Kufi traditionists. Among them are: Abu Ishaq, Mansur, Zubayd al-Yami, al-
A`mash, and other peers. People tolerate them only because they are truthful in narrating
hadith," up to the end of his statement which clearly exposes his stupidity and prejudice.
What harm can reach these dignitaries if the Nasibis do not appreciate their commitment to
discharge the Divine commandment of seeking the Pleasure of Allah through remaining
faithful to His Prophet's kin and kith? These Nasibis, as a matter of fact, tolerate these men
not only because they are truthful in narrating hadith, but rather because they are
indispensable. Had they rejected these men's hadith, the majority of the Prophet's ahadith
would have then been abandoned, as al-Thahbi himself admits in his Al-Mizan while
discussing the biography of Aban ibn Taghlib. I think that al-Mughirah's statement: "Abu
Ishaq and your A`mash have rendered Kufa to destruction" is said due only to these men's
Shi`a beliefs. Other than that, both Abu Ishaq and al-A`mash are oceans of knowledge and
p: 142
custodians of the prophetic legacy.
Al-A`mash has left us many interesting incidents which vividly portray his greatness. One of
them, for example, is included by Ibn Khallikan in al-A`mash's biograpy in Wafiyyat al-A`yan
where the author states:
"Hisham ibn `Abdul-Malik once wrote to al-A`mash saying: `Recount for me `Uthman's
virtues and `Ali's vices.' Al-A`mash took the letter and tossed it into his she-camel's mouth.
Then he turned to the messenger and said: `This is my answer.' The messenger, however,
pleaded to al-A`mash saying that his master had vowed to kill him if he did not return with an
answer. He also pleaded to al-A`mash's brothers to pressure their brother to write something.
Finally, he wrote: `In the Name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful. Had `Uthman had
all the virtues of the people of the world, they would not have availed you aught, and had `Ali
had in him all the vices of the people of the world, they would not have harmed you in the
least; therefore, worry about your own soul, and peace be with you.'"
Another anecdote is narrated by Ibn `Abd al-Birr in his chapter on the `ulema's statements
evaluating each other's work in his book Jami` Bayanul `Ilm wa Fada'ilih.[5] The author
quotes `Ali ibn Khashram saying, "I have heard Abul-Fadl ibn Musa say, `I entered the house
of al-A`mash once accompanied by Abu Hanifah to visit him during his sickness. Abu
Hanifah said: `O Abu Muhammad! Had I not feared my visits would be a nuisance to you, I
p: 143
would have visited you more often'. Al-A`mash answered, `You are a nuisance to me even at
your own home; so, imagine how I feel when I have to look at your face.'" Abul-Fadl
continues to say that having left the house of al-A`mash, Abu Hanifah said, `Al-A`mash never
observed the fast of the month of Ramadan.' Ibn al-Khashram then asked al-Fadl what Abu
Hanifah meant. Al-Fadl answered, `Al-A`mash used to observe the suhur during the month of
Ramadan according to the Prophet's hadith as narrated by Huthayfah al-Yemani.'" In fact, he
used to observe the Holy Qur'anic verse: "Therefore, eat and drink till you can distinguish the
white thread from the black one, from the dawn, and complete the fast till night-time."
Authors of Al-Wajiza and Bihar Al-Anwar have both quoted Hasan ibn Sa`id al-Nakh`i who
quotes Sharik ibn `Abdullah, the judge, saying, "I visited al-A`mash when he was sick prior to
his demise. While I was there, Ibn Shabramah, Ibn Layla and Abu Hanifah entered and
inquired about his health. He told them that he was suffering from an acute feebleness, that he
feared God for his sins, and he almost broke in tears. Abu Hanifah then said to him: `O Father
of Muhammad! Fear Allah! Look now after yourself. You used to narrate certain ahadith
about `Ali which, if you denounce, would be better for you.' Al-A`mash answered: `Do you
dare to say this to a man like me?' He even denounced him, and there is no need here to go
into that. He was, may Allah have mercy on his soul, as al-Thahbi describes him in his Al-
p: 144
Mizan, a trusted Imam. He was exactly what Ibn Khallikan had described while discussing his
biography in his own Wafiyyat al-A`yan, a trustworthy and virtuous man of knowledge.
Scholars have all conceded his truthfulness, equity and piety. Authors of the six sahih books,
as well as many others besides them, have all relied on his authority. Refer to his hadith in
Bukhari's and Muslim's Sahih books from Zayd ibn Wahab, Sa`id ibn Jubayr, Muslim al-
Batin, al-Sha`bi, Mujahid, Abu Wa'il, Ibrahim al-Nakh`i and Abu Salih Thakwan. He is cited
in these works by Shu`bah, al-Thawri, Ibn `Ainah, Abu Mua`awiyah Muhammad, Abu
`Awanah, Jarir, and Hafs ibn Ghiyath. Al-A`mash was born in 61 A.H. and he died in 148 A.
H., may Allah be merciful unto him.
Imam Abu Qutaybah, in his Ma`arif, has unreservedly included him among Shi`a nobility. At
the conclusion of Sharik's biography as recorded in Al-Mizan, `Abdullah ibn Idris swears that
Sharik is a Shi`a. Abu Dawud al-Rahawi is quoted in Al-Mizan, too, to have heard Sharik
saying, "`Ali is the best of creation; whoever denies this fact is kafir (apostate)."[6] What he
meant, of course, is that `Ali is the best of all men excluding the Prophet (pbuh), as all Shi`as
believe. For this reason, al-Jawzjani, as quoted in Al-Mizan, describes him as "biased,"
meaning biased towards the faith of Ahl al-Bayt and preferring it to Jawzjani's sect. Al-Mizan
also quotes Sharik's ahadith regarding the Commander of the Faithful. He cites Abu Rabi`ah
p: 145
from Ibn Buraydah from his father upto the Prophet who said: "For every Prophet there is a
vicegerent and heir."
He was very zealous about disseminating the knowledge pertaining to the virtues of the
Commander of the Faithful, and to pressure the Omayyads to recognize and publicize his
merits, peace be upon him. In his work Durrat al-Ghawwas, al-Hariri, as in Sharik's
biography in Ibn Khallikan's Wafiyyat al-A`yan, says, "Sharik had an Omayyad friend of his.
One day, Sharik recounted the attributes of `Ali ibn Abu Talib (as). His Omayyad friend said
that `Ali was `a fine man.' This enraged Sharik who said, `Is this all that can be said about
`Ali, that he was a fine man, no more?'"[7]
At the conclusion of Sharik's biography as stated in Al-Mizan, Ibn Abu Shaybah has quoted
`Ali ibn Hakim ibn Qadim citing `Ali saying that once a complaint was brought with a man to
Sharik's attention. The man said: "People claim that your mind is doubtful." Sharik answered:
"You fool! How can I ever be doubtful?! I wish I had been present in the company of `Ali to
let my sword be drenched with the blood of his enemies."
Anyone who studies Sharik's life-style will be convinced that the man was a very loyal
follower of the path of Ahl al-Bayt (as). He transmitted a great deal of traditions narrated by
the most learned followers of Ahl al-Bayt. His son `Abdul-Rahman has said, "My father has
learned queries from Ja`fer al-Ju`fi, in addition to ten thousand rare traditions." `Abdullah ibn
p: 146
al-Mubarak is quoted in Al-Mizan saying, "Sharik is more knowledgeable about the Kufians'
hadith than Sufyan. He was an avowed enemy of `Ali's foes, one who spoke ill of them."
`Abdul-Salam ibn Harb once asked him: "Why don't you visit a sick brother of yours?" He
inquired: "And who is that?" The man answered: "Malik ibn Maghul." Sharik, as stated in the
latter's biography in Al-Mizan, then said: "Anyone who speaks ill of `Ali and `Ammar is
surely no brother of mine."
Once the name of Mu`awiyah was mentioned in his presence and was described as "clement."
Sharik, as stated in his biography in Al-Mizan as well as in Ibn Khallikan's Wafiyyat al-A`yan,
said: "Whoever discards equity and fights `Ali can never be clement." He narrated one hadith
from Asim, Tharr, `Abdullah ibn Mas`ud successively indicating that the Prophet (pbuh) had
said: "If you see Mu`awiyah on my pulpit, kill him." This is quoted by al-Tabari, and al-
Tabari in turn is quoted by al-Thahbi while the latter discusses the biography of Abbad ibn
Ya`qub.
Ibn Khallikan's Wafiyyat includes a biography of Sharik where the author quotes a dialogue
between Sharik and Mis`ab ibn `Abdullah al-Zubairi, in the presence of the `Abbaside ruler al-
Mahdi. Mis`ab asked Sharik: "Do you really belittle Abu Bakr and `Umer?" up to the
conclusion of the incident.
In spite of all of this, al-Thahbi has described him as a "truthful imam." He also quotes Ibn
Ma`in saying that Sharik is "truthful, trustworthy." At the conclusion of the biography, the
p: 147
author states: "Sharik was a bastian of knowledge. Ishaq al-Azraq learned from him nine
thousand ahadith." He also quotes Tawbah al-Halabi saying, "We were at Ramla once, and
someone wondered who the nation's man was. Some people said it was Lahi`ah, while others
said it was Malik. We asked `Isa ibn Yunus to state his view. He said: `The nation's man is
Sharik,' who was then still alive."
Muslim and authors of the four books of sunan have all relied on Sharik's authority. Refer to
his hadith as they quote it transmitted by Ziyad ibn Alaqah, `Ammar al-Thihni, Hisham ibn
`Urwah, Ya`li ibn `Ata', `Abdul-Malik ibn `Umayr, `Ammarah ibn al-Qa`qa` and `Abdullah
ibn Shabramah. These reporters have cited Sharik's hadith from Ibn Shaybah, `Ali ibn Hakim,
Yunus ibn Muhammad, al-Fadl ibn Musa, Muhammad ibn al-Sabah, and `Ali ibn Hajar. He
was born in either Khurasan or Bukhara in 95 A.H., and he died in Kufa on a Saturday early
in Thul-Qi`dah, 177 or 178.
Born in Wasit but lived in Basra, Abu Bastam is the first to inquire in Iraq about traditionists,
and he is credited with helping the weak and the abandoned. He is considered among Shi`a
nobility by many highly intellectual Sunni scholars such as Qutaybah in his Al-Ma`arif, and
al-Shahristani in his Al-Milal wal-Nihal. Authors of the six sahih books and others have all
relied on his authority. His hadith is ascertained in Bukhari's and Muslim's sahih books as
transmitted by Abu Ishaq al-Subai`i, Isma`il ibn Abu Khalid, Mansur, al-A`mash and others.
p: 148
In both Bukhari's and Muslim's books, his hadith is cited by Muhammad ibn Ja`fer, Yahya ibn
Sa`id al-Qattan, `Uthman ibn Jabalah and others. He was born in 83 and he died in 160 A.H.,
may Allah be merciful on him.
Imam Ibn Qutaybah describes him on page 206 of his Ma`arif as one of the famous Shi`a
dignitaries. Ibn Sa`d states on page 154, Vol. 6, of his Tabaqat: "[Sa`sa`ah] is very well
known all over Kufa as an orator and a companion of `Ali with whom he has witnesed the
Battle of the Camel together with his brothers Zayd and Sihan sons of Sawhan. Sihan is
known as an orator before Sa`sa`ah, and he was the standard-bearer during the Battle of the
Camel.[8] Having been killed, Sihan was succeeded in bearing the standard by Sa`sa`ah.
Sa`sa`ah has narrated hadith from Imam `Ali (as), and also from `Abdullah ibn `Abbas. He is
a trusted traditionist although the ahadith he has narrated are not many." Ibn `Abd al-Birr
mentions him in his Isti`ab saying: "He accepted Islam during the life-time of Prophet
Muhammad (pbuh) although he never met him in person due to his being very young then."
He is chief among his tribesmen, descendants of `Abd al-Qays. He is quite an eloquent orator,
a man of wisdom who has acquired a total command over the language. He is, indeed, a man
of piety, virtues, and wisdom. He is counted among the companions of `Ali, peace be upon
p: 149
him. Yahya ibn Ma`in is quoted saying that Sa`sa`ah, Zayd and Sihan sons of Sawhan are all
orators, and that Zayd and Sihan were killed during the Battle of the Camel. He also cites a
critical problem which `Umer, then caliph, could not solve; therefore, the caliph delivered a
sermon in which he asked people for their suggestions. Sa`sa`ah, then a youth, stood and
clarified its complexity and put forth a suggestion to it which was unanimously accepted. This
should not surprise the reader since the descendants of Sawhan were among the most
prominent masters of Arabia, pillars in virtue and descent. Ibn Qutaybah mentions them on
page 138 of his chapter on renown dignitaries and men of influence in his Ma`arif. The author
says: "Sawhan's descendants were Zayd ibn Sawhan, Sa`sa`ah ibn Sawhan, Sihan ibn
Sawhan, of Banu `Abd al-Qays." He adds: "Zayd was among the best of men. He narrated
saying that the Prophet (pbuh) had said: `Zayd is indeed a good man, and Jandab - what a man
he is!' People inquired: `Why do you mention these men alone?' The Prophet answered: `The
arm of one of them will precede in thirty years the rest of his body in entering Paradise, while
the other will deal heavy blows so that right is distinguished from wrong.' The first, as it came
to pass, participated in Jalawla' Battle where his arm was chopped off. He also participated in
the Battle of the Camel on the side of `Ali (as). He asked the Imam: `O Commander of the
p: 150
Faithful! It looks like I am going to meet my fate.' The Imam (as) asked him, `How do you
know that, O father of Sulayman?' He answered: `I have seen in a vision my arm stretching
from heaven to pull me away from this world.' He was killed by `Amr ibn Yathribi, while his
brother Sihan was killed during the Battle of the Camel."
It is no secret that the Prophet's prophecy regarding Zayd's arm preceding the rest of his body
in entering Paradise is regarded by all Muslims as a testimony for his prophethood, a sign of
the truth of the religion of Islam, and a recognition of the men of truth. All biographies of
Zayd have mentioned it. Refer to his biography in Al-Isti`ab, Al-Isabah, and others.
Traditionists have recorded the above, each in his own way of wording it, adding that [in
"spite" of his being Shi`a] he was promised Paradise; so, praise be to the Lord of the Worlds.
Al-`Asqalani mentions Sa`sa`ah ibn Sawhan in Part Three of his Isaba, saying: "He narrates
traditions about `Uthman and `Ali (as). He has participated in the Battle of Siffin on `Ali's
side. He is an eloquent orator who has encounters with Mu`awiyah." Al-Sha`bi has said: "I
used to learn how to deliver sermons from him."[9] Abu Ishaq al-Subai`i, al-Minhal ibn `Amr
ibn Baridah, and others have all cited his hadith. Al-`Ala'i, narrating Ziyad's encounters, says
that once al-Mughirah banished Sa`sa`ah, in accordance to an edict which he had received
from Mu`awiyah, from Kufa to Jazirah, or to Bahrain (some historians say to the island of Ibn
p: 151
Fakkan), where he died in banishment just as Abu Tharr al-Ghifari had died before him in the
Rabatha desert (southern Iraq). Al-Thahbi mentions Sa`sa`ah and describes him as "a wellknown
and trusted traditionist," citing testimonies to his trustworthiness from Ibn Sa`d and
Nisa'i, and marking his name to indicate that al-Nisa'i relies on his authority. Whoever does
not rely on his authority does not in fact harm anyone but his own self, as the holy Qur'an
says: "We have not done them any harm; they have only harmed their own selves."
He is `Abdul-Rahman's father. His mother is Persian, and his father is Ibn Qasit, a Namri
slave of Bajir ibn Raysan al-Himyari. Sunni intellectuals regard him a Shi`a without any
question. Among their dignitaries, al-Shahristani mentions him in his Al-Milal wal-Nihal, and
Ibn Qutaybah in his Al-Ma`arif. Authors of the six sahih books, as well as others, have all
relied on his authority. Refer to his hadith in both sahih books where he cites Ibn `Abbas, Ibn
`Umer and Abu Hurayrah, and in Muslim's Sahih where he cites `Ayesha, Zayd ibn Thabit,
and `Abdullah ibn `Umer. His hadith is recorded in Bukhari alone as transmitted by al-Zuhri,
and in Muslim by many renown traditionists. He died in Mecca while performing the rite of
pilgrimage one day before the day of Tarwiya (i.e. on the 7th of Thul-Hijjah), in either 104 or
106 A.H. His funeral was quite eventful. His coffin was carried by `Abdullah son of al-Hasan
p: 152
son of the Commander of the Faithful (as). He was vying with others to carry it, so much so
that his headwear dropped, and his clothes were torn from the back side by the stampede, as
narrated by Ibn Khallikan in his biography of Tawus in Wafiyyat al-A`yan.
His being a Shi`a and a faithful adherent to the faith during the wilayat of Imams `Ali, al-
Hasan and al-Husayn, as well as other members of the Ahl al-Bayt, peace be upon all of them,
is more visible than the sun, and it requires no reiteration.[10] We have dealt with it in detail
in our work Mukhtasar al-Kalam fi Muallifi al-Shi`a min Sadr al-Islam. His being a Shi`a is a
matter which nobody disputes. In spite of this fact, authors of the six sahih books have relied
on his authority. Refer to his hadith about `Umer ibn al-Khattab in Bukhari's Sahih. In
Muslim's, his hadith is cited by Abu Musa and `Umran ibn Hasin. In both sahih books, his
hadith is cited by Yahya ibn Ya`mur. In Bukhari's, `Abdullah ibn Buraydah quotes him, and
in Muslim's, his hadith is narrated by his son Abu Harb. He died, may Allah Almighty have
mercy on him, at the age of 85 in Basrah in 99 A.H. by the plague which devastated the city.
He is the one who laid down the foundations of Arabic grammar according to rules which he
learned from the Commander of the Faithful (as), as we have expounded in our book Al-
p: 153
Mukhtasar.
Also known as Abul-Tufayl, he was born in the same year when the Battle of Uhud took
place, i.e. 3 A.H. He was for eight years contemporary of the Prophet (pbuh). Ibn Qutaybah
has included him among so-called "extremist Rafidis," stating that he was al-Mukhtar's
standard-bearer and the last of the sahabah to die. Ibn `Abd al-Birr has mentioned him in his
chapter on kunayat in his Isti`ab saying, "He resided in Kufa, and he accompanied `Ali (as) in
all his battles. When `Ali (as) was killed, he left for Mecca." He concludes by saying, "He
was a virtuous and wise man, swift in providing an accurate answer, eloquent. He was also
one of the Shi`as of `Ali, peace be upon him." He also indicates that "Once, Abul-Tufayl
approached Mu`awiyah and the latter asked him: `For how long have you mourned the death
of your friend Father of al-Hasan (as)?' He answered: `I have grieved as much as the mother
of Moses grieved when she parted with her son, and I complain unto Allah for my
shortcomings.' Mu`awiyah asked him: `Were you among those who enforced a siege around
`Uthman's house?' He answered: `No; but I used to visit him.' Then Mu`awiyah asked him:
`What stopped you from rescuing him?' He retorted: `What about you? What stopped you
from doing so when sure death surrounded him, while you were in Syria a master among his
subjects?!' Mu`awiyah replied: `Can't you see that avenging his murder is an indication of my
p: 154
support?' `Amir then told Mu`awiyah that he acted exactly like the one implied in the verses
composed by the brother of Ju`f the poet in which the latter says: `You mourn my death, yet
while I was alive, you did not even sustain me against starvation.'"
Al-Zuhri, Abul-Zubair, al-Jariri, Ibn Abul-Hasin, `Abdul-Malik ibn Abjar, Qatadah, Ma`ruf,
al-Walid ibn Jami`, Mansur ibn Hayyan, al-Qasim ibn Abu Bardah, `Amr ibn Dinar, `Ikremah
ibn Khalid, Kulthum ibn Habib, Furat al-Qazzaz, and `Abdul-Aziz ibn Rafi` have all narrated
his hadith as it exists in Muslim's and Bukhari's Sahih books. Bukhari's work contains
traditions of the Prophet (pbuh) regarding the pilgrimage which are narrated by Abul-Tufayl.
He describes the Prophet's characteristics, and he narrates about the prayers and signs of
prophethood from Ma`ath ibn Jabal, and he narrates about fate from `Abdullah ibn Mas`ud.
He narrates from `Ali (as), Huthayfah ibn al-Yemani, `Abdullah ibn `Abbas and `Umer ibn al-
Khattab, as is well-known by all researchers of Muslim's hadith besides that of the authors of
his musnads. Abul-Tufayl, may Allah Ta`ala encompass his soul with His mercy, died in
Mecca in 100 A.H. (some say in 102, while still others say 120), and Allah knows best.
He is mentioned by Dar Qutni who says, "`Abbad ibn Ya`qub is a truthful Shi`a." Ibn Hayyan
mentions him and says, "`Abbad ibn Ya`qub used to invite people to Rafidism." Ibn
Khuzaymah says, "`Abbad ibn Ya`qub is a man whose traditions are never doubted, though
his faith is questioned, etc." `Abbad narrates from al-Fadl ibn al-Qasim, Sufyan al-Thawri,
p: 155
Zubayd, Murrah, that Ibn Mas`ud used to interpret the verse "Allah has spared the Believers
from fighting" (Qur'an, 25:33) to imply that they were spared from fighting `Ali. He quotes
Sharik, `Asim, Tharr, from `Abdullah who has stated that the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) has
said: "When you see Mu`awiyah on my pulpit, kill him." This hadith is recorded by Tabari
and others. `Abbad says that anyone who does not mention in his daily prayers that he
dissociates himself from the enemies of the Prophet's progeny (as) shall be resurrected in their
company. He also says, "Allah Almighty is too fair to let Talhah and al-Zubayr enter
Paradise; they fought `Ali after swearing allegiance to him." Salih al-Jazrah has said: "`Abbad
ibn Ya`qub used to denounce `Uthman." `Abbad al-Ahwazi quotes his trusted authorities
saying that `Abbad ibn Ya`qub used to denounce "their" ancestors. In spite of all this, Sunni
Imams like al-Bukhari, al-Tirmithi, Ibn Majah, Ibn Khuzaymah, and Ibn Abu Dawud rely on
his authority, their mentor, in whom they all place their trust.
In spite of his intolerance and prejudice, Abu Hatim has mentioned him and said that he is a
trusted shaykh. Al-Thahbi mentions him in his Al-Mizan and says, "He is one of the extremist
Shi`as, leaders of innovators; yet he is truthful when narrating hadith." He goes on to mention
what has already been stated above regarding `Abbad's views. Al-Bukhari quotes him directly
while discussing tawhid in his own sahih. He died, may Allah be merciful unto him, in
Shawwal of 150 A.H. Al-Qasim ibn Zakariyyah al-Mutarraz has intentionally misquoted
p: 156
`Abbad's statements regarding the digging the sea and the flow of its water, and we seek
refuge with Allah against telling lies about the Believers; He is surely the One Who foils their
schemes.
He is father of `Abdul-Rahman al-Hamadani al-Kufi. He resided in Al-Harbiyya, a Basrah
suburb. Qutaybah has included him among renown Shi`a personalities in his own Al-Ma`arif,
and al-Bukhari has relied on his authority in his own Sahih. Refer to his hadith from al-
A`mash, Hisham ibn `Urwah and Ibn Jurayh. His hadith is narrated in Bukhari's Sahih by
Musaddid, `Amr ibn `Ali, and, in some places, by Nasr ibn `Ali. He died in 212.
Al-Had's full name is Usamah ibn `Abdullah ibn Jabir ibn al-Bashir ibn `Atwarah ibn `Amir
ibn Malik ibn Laith al-Laithi al-Kufi Abul-Walid, a companion of the Commander of the
Faithful (as). His mother is Salma daughter of `Amis al-Khayth`ami, sister of Asma'. He is
nephew, from the mother's side, of `Abdullah ibn Ja`fer and Muhammad ibn Abu Ja`fer, and
brother of `Amara daughter of Hamzah ibn `Abdul-Muttalib from the mother's side. Ibn Sa`d
includes him among residents of Kufa who were distinguished for their fiqh and knowledge
and who belong to the tabi`in. At the conclusion of his biography, the author states on page
86 of Vol. 6 of his Tabaqat: "During the reign of `Abdul-Rahman ibn Muhammad ibn al-
Ash`ath, `Abdullah ibn Shaddad was among those who recite the Holy Qur'an and know it by
heart and who fought al-Hajjaj, and he was killed during the Dujail Battle." He also says, "He
p: 157
was a trustworthy faqih who narrated a great deal of hadith, and he was a Shi`a."
The battle referred to above took place in 81 A.H. All authors of the sahih books have relied
on the authority of `Abdullah ibn Shaddad. His hadith is quoted by Ishaq al-Shaybani, Ma`bid
ibn Khalid and Sa`d ibn Ibrahim. Their ahadith from `Abdullah ibn Shaddad exist in both
sahih books as well as in others, in addition to all musnads. Al-Bukhari and Muslim quote his
hadith as transmitted from `Ali (as), Maymuna and `Ayesha.
`Umayr al-Qarashi al-Kufi
Also known as Mishkadanah, he is mentor of Muslim, Abu Dawud, al-Baghwi, and many
other peers who all learned hadith from him. Abu Hatim has mentioned him testifying to his
truthfulness. He quotes his hadith and states that he is a Shi`a. Salih ibn Muhammad ibn
Jazrah has mentioned him and said that he is a Shi`a "extremist." In spite of this, `Abdullah
ibn Ahmed has narrated hadith from his father. Abu Hatim states that Mishkadanah is
trustworthy. Al-Thahbi has mentioned him in his Al-Mizan, describing him as "a truthful man
who has learned a great deal of hadith from Ibn al-Mubarak, al-Dar Wardi, and their group of
scholars. Muslim, Abu Dawud, al-Baghwi and many others have recorded a great deal of his
ahadith." He has marked his name with the initials of Muslim and Abu Dawud indicating
thereby their reliance on his hadith, and quoting what the learned scholars named above have
p: 158
said about him. He has also stated that he died in 239 A.H. Refer to his hadith in Muslim's
Sahih as transmitted through `Abdah ibn Sulayman, `Abdullah ibn al-Mubarak, `Abdul-
Rahman ibn Sulayman, `Ali ibn Hashim, Abul-Ahwas, Husayn ibn `Ali al-Ju`fi and
Muhammad ibn Fudayl. In his chapter dealing with causes of dissension, Muslim quotes his
hadith directly. Abul-`Abbas al-Sarraj has said that he died either in 238 or 237 A.H.
scholar
In his Ma`arif, Ibn Qutaybah has included him among famous shaykhs. In his biography of
`Abdullah ibn Lahi`ah in his Al-Mizan, Ibn `Adi has described him as an "extremist Shi`a."
Quoting Talhah, Abu Ya`li states: "Abu Lahi`ah has said: `Hay ibn `Abdullah al-Ghafari has
narrated through the authority of Abu `Abdullah Rahman al-Hibli from `Abdullah ibn `Umer
that during his sickness (which preceded his demise), the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) told us
to fetch his brother. We brought him Abu Bakr, but he turned away from him and said: `I had
asked for my brother'. We then brought `Uthman, but again the Messenger of Allah (pbuh)
turned away from him. `Ali (as) was then brought in his presence. He covered him with his
own mantle and inclined his head on his shoulder for a while (as if he was whispering
something in his ear). When `Ali left, people asked him: `What has the Prophet (pbuh) said to
you?' He answered: `He has taught me a thousand chapters each of which leads to a thousand
p: 159
sections.'"
Al-Thahbi mentions him in his Al-Mizan, marking his name with DTQ to denote who among
the authors of the sahih books quotes him [i.e. Abu Dawud, al-Tirmithi, and Dar Qutni. Refer
to his hadith in al-Tirmithi's Sahih, Abu Dawud and all musnads. Ibn Khallikan has greatly
praised him in his Wafiyyat al-A`yan. Refer to his hadith in Muslim's sahih as transmitted by
Yazid ibn Abu Habib. In his book Al-Jam` Bayna Kitabay Abu Nasr al-Kalabathi wa Abu
Bakr al-Asbahani [Compilation of Both Books of Abu Nasr al-Kalabathi and Abul-Faraj al-
Asbahani, al-Qaysarani includes him among Bukhari's and Muslim's reliable authorities. Ibn
Lahi`ah died on Sunday, mid-Rabi`ul Akhir, 174 A.H.
A friend of Imam Ja`fer ibn Muhammad al-Sadiq (as), he is relied upon by al-Tirmithi. Al-
Thahbi mentions him and marks his name with al-Tirmithi's initials as an indication that the
latter cites his hadith. He adds saying that he narrates hadith through the authority of Imam
Ja`fer ibn Muhammad al-Sadiq (as), and of Talhah ibn `Umer.
His name is Abu Muhammad al-Kufi. His friend and student `Abbas al-Duri says that he was
a Shi`a. Ibn `Adi mentions him and says, "He is burnt in the fire of Shi`ism." Salih Jazrah
says that `Abdul-Rahman used to oppose `Uthman. Abu Dawud says that `Abdul-Rahman has
compiled a book containing the vices of some of the companions of the Prophet (pbuh), and
that he is a bad person. In spite of all this, both `Abbas al-Duri and Imam al-Baghwi narrate
p: 160
his hadith. Al-Nisa'i has quoted him. Al-Thahbi has referred to him in his Al-Mizan and
marked his name with al-Nisa'i's initials as an indication of the latter's reliance on him. He
also quotes what the Imams (among the Sunnis) have said about him as stated above. He
indicates that Ma`in trusts him, and that he died in 235. Refer to his hadith in the Sunan books
as transmitted through Sharik and a group of his peers.
One of the Shi`a nobility and honourable ancestry, he is included by Ibn Qutaybah among
renown Shi`as in his Ma`arif. Ibn al-Athir, on page 137, Vol. 6, of his Al-Tarikh Al-Kamil,
mentions `Abdul-Razzaq's death in the end of the events of 211 A.H. thus: "In that year, the
traditionist `Abdul-Razzaq ibn Humam al-San`ani, one of Ahmed's Shi`a mentors, died." Al-
Muttaqi al-Hindi mentions him while discussing hadith number 5994 in his Kanz al-`Ummal,
on page 391, Vol. 6, stating that he is a Shi`a. Al-Thahbi, in his Al-Mizan, says, "`Abdul-
Razzaq ibn Humam ibn Nafi`, Abu Bakr al-Himyari's mentor, is a Shi`a dignitary of San`a,
was one of the most trusted traditionists among all scholars." He narrates his biography and
adds: "He has written a great deal, authoring [in particular] Al-Jami` Al-Kabir. He is a
custodian of knowledge sought by many people such as Ahmed, Ishaq, Yahya, al-Thahbi, al-
Ramadi, and `Abd." He discusses his character and quotes al-`Abbas ibn `Abdul-`Azim,
accusing him of being a liar. He states that al-Thahbi has denounced such an accusation. He
p: 161
says, "Not only Muslim, but all those who have memorized hadith have agreed with al-
`Abbas, while the Imams of knowledge rely on his authority." He goes on to narrate his
biography, quoting al-Tayalisi saying: "I have heard Ibn Ma`in say something from which I
became convinced that `Abdul-Razzaq was a Shi`a. Ibn Ma`in asked him: `Your instructors,
such as Mu`ammar, Malik, Ibn Jurayh, Sufyan, al-Awza`i, are all Sunnis. Where did you
learn the sect of Shi`ism from?' He answered: `Ja`fer ibn Sulayman al-Zab`i once paid us a
visit, and I found him to be virtuous and rightly guided, and I learned Shi`ism from him.'"
`Abdul-Razzaq, as quoted above, statement in which he says that he is a Shi`a indicates that
he has learned Shi`ism from Ja`fer al-Zab`i, but Muhammad ibn Abu Bakr al-Muqaddimi
thinks that Ja`fer al-Zab`i himself has learned Shi`ism from `Abdul-Razzaq. He even
denounces `Abdul-Razzaq for this reason. In Al-Mizan, he is quoted as saying, "I wish I had
lost `Abdul-Razzaq for good. Nobody has corrupted Ja`fer's beliefs other than he." The
"corruption" to which he refers is Shi`ism!
Ibn Ma`in has heavily relied on `Abdul-Razzaq's authority, in spite of his "admission" that he
is a Shi`a as stated above. Ahmed ibn Abu Khayth`amah, as in `Abdel-Razzaq's biography in
Al-Mizan, has said, "It has been said to Ibn Ma`in that Ahmed says that `Ubaydullah ibn Musa
rejects `Abdul-Razzaq's hadith because of his Shi`a beliefs. Ibn Ma`in has responded thus: `I
swear by Allah, Who is the only God, that `Abdul-Razzaq is a hundred times superior to
p: 162
`Ubaydullah, and I have heard `Abdul-Razzaq's hadith and found it to be many times more in
volume than `Ubaydullah's.'" Also in `Abdel-Razzaq's biography in Al-Mizan, Abu Salih
Muhammad ibn Isma`il al-Dirari is quoted saying, "While we were in San`a guests of `Abdul-
Razzaq, we heard that Ahmed and Ibn Ma`in, joined by others, had rejected `Abdul-Razzaq's
hadith, or say disliked it, because of the traditionist being a Shi`a. The news deeply depressed
us. We thought that we had spent our resources and taken the trouble to make the trip there all
in vain. Then I joined the pilgrims for Mecca where I met Yahya and asked him about this
issue. He, as stated in `Abdel-Razzaq's biography in Al-Mizan, said: `O Abu Salih! Even if
`Abdul-Razzaq abandons Islam altogether, we shall never reject his hadith.'"
Ibn `Adi has mentioned him and said: "`Abdul-Razzaq has reported ahadith dealing with
virtues, but nobody has endorsed them.[11] He also counts the vices of certain people, which
views are rejected by others;[12] above all, he is believed to be a Shi`a."
In spite of all this, Ahmed ibn Hanbal was asked once, as indicated in `Abdel-Razzaq's
biography in Al-Mizan, whether he knew of any hadith better than that reported by `Abdul-
Razzaq, and his answer was negative. Ibn al-Qaysarani states at the conclusion of `Abdul-
Razzaq's biography in his own book Al-Jami` Bayna Rijalul Sahihain, quoting Imam Ahmed
ibn Hanbal saying, `If people dispute Mu`ammar's hadith, then the final arbitrator is `Abdul-
Razzaq.' Mukhlid al-Shu`ayri says that he was once in the company of `Abdul-Razzaq when a
p: 163
man mentioned Mu`awiyah. `Abdul-Razzaq, as stated in his biography in Al-Mizan, then said:
`Do not spoil our meeting by mentioning the descendants of Abu Sufyan.'" Zayd ibn al-
Mubarak has said: "We were in the company of `Abdul-Razzaq once when we recounted ibn
al-Hadthan's hadith. When `Umer's address to `Ali and al-`Abbas: `You (i.e. `Abbas) have
come to demand your inheritance of your nephew (the Prophet, peace be upon him and his
progeny), while this man (i.e. `Ali) has come to demand his wife's inheritance of her father'
was read, `Abdul-Razzaq, as stated in his biography in Al-Mizan, said: `Behold this
shameless, impertinent man using `nephew' and `father' instead of `the Messenger of Allah
(pbuh)'!"
In spite of all this, all compilers of hadith have recorded his traditions and relied on his
authority. It has even been said, as Ibn Khallikan states in his Wafiyyat al-A`yan, that people
did not travel to anyone after the demise of the Prophet (pbuh) as often as they did to `Abdul-
Razzaq's. He is quoted by the Imams of contemporary Muslims such as Sufyan ibn `Ayinah,
among whose mentors `Abdul-Razzaq himself was one, Ahmed ibn Hanbal, Yahya ibn
Ma`in, and others.
Refer to his hadith in all the sahih books, as well as all musnads, which all contain quite a few
of his ahadith. He was born, may Allah have mercy on his soul, in 211 A.H. He was
contemporary to Abu `Abdullah Imam al-Sadiq (as) for twenty-two years.[13] He died during
the first days of the Imamate of Imam Abu Ja`fer al-Jawad (as), nine years before the Imam's
p: 164
demise;[14] may Allah resurrect him in the company of these Imams to whose service,
seeking of the Pleasure of Allah, he sincerely dedicated his life.
He is brother of Zararah, Hamran, Bakir, `Abdul-Rahman, Malik, Musa, Daris, and Umm al-
Aswad, all descendants of `Ayan, and all are notable Shi`as. They have won the sublime cup
for serving the Islamic Shari`a, and they have produced a blessed and righteous progeny that
adheres to their sect and views.
Al-Thahbi mentions `Abdul-Malik in his Al-Mizan, citing Abu Wa'il and others quoting Abu
Hatim saying that he has reported authentic ahadith, and that Ma`in has said that there is
nothing wrong with his hadith, while another authority testifies thus: "He is truthful, yet he is
Rafidi, too." Ibn Ayinah has said: "`Abdul-Malik, a Rafidi, has reported hadith to us." Abu
Hatim says that he is among the earliest to embrace Shi`a Islam, and that his hadith is
authentic. Both Sufyans have transmitted his hadith and reported it well-documented by
others.
In his book Al-Jami` Bayna Rijalul Sahihain, Ibn al-Qaysarani, as quoted in both works by
Sufyan ibn A`yinah, has this to say about him: "`Abdul-Malik ibn `Ayan, brother of Hamran
al-Kufi, was a Shi`a whose hadith about tawhid is recorded by Bukhari as transmitted by Abu
Wa'il, and about iman as recorded in Muslim's."
He died during the life-time of Imam al-Sadiq (as) who earnestly invoked the Almighty's
mercy upon him. Abu Ja`fer ibn Babawayh has reported that Imam al-Sadiq (as),
accompanied by his disciples, visited `Abdul-Malik's gravesite in Medina. May he receive the
p: 165
good rewards and live eternally in peace.
He is al-Bukhari's mentor, as the latter acknowledges on page 177 of his Sahih. Ibn Qutaybah
has included him among traditionists in his work Al-Ma`arif, stating that the man is a Shi`a.
When he recounts a roll call of notable Shi`as in his chapter on sects on page 206 of his book
al-Ma`arif, he includes `Ubaydullah among them. On page 279, Vol. 6, of his Tabaqat, Ibn
Sa`d narrates `Ubaydullah's biography without forgettig to indicate that he is a Shi`a, and that
he narrates hadith supportive of Shi`ism, thus, according to Ibn Sa`d, weakening his hadith in
the eyes of many people. He also adds saying that `Ubaydullah is also very well familiar with
the Holy Qur'an. He records on page 139, Vol. 6, of his Al-Kamil the date of his death at the
conclusion of events that took place in 213 A.H., stating: "`Ubaydullah ibn Musa al-`Abasi,
the jurist, was a Shi`a who taught al-Bukhari as the latter himself acknowledges in his Sahih."
Al-Thahbi mentions him in his Al-Mizan saying, "Ubaydullah ibn Musa al-`Abasi al-Kufi, al-
Bukhari's mentor, is no question trustworthy, but he also is a deviated Shi`a." Yet the author
admits that both Abu Hatim and Ma`in have trusted his hadith. He says, "Abu Hatim has said
that the hadith narrated by Abu Na`im is more authentic, yet `Ubaydullah's is more authentic
than all of them when it comes to the ahadith transmitted by Isra'il."
Ahmed ibn `Abdullah al-Ajli has said, "`Ubaydullah ibn Musa is very knowledgeable of the
p: 166
Holy Qur'an, a major authority therein. I have never seen him arrogant or conceited, and he
was never seen laughing boisterously." Abu Dawud says, "`Ubaydullah ibn al-`Abasi was a
Shi`a heretic." At the conclusion of the biography of Matar ibn Maymun in Al-Mizan, al-
Thahbi states: "`Ubaydullah, a Shi`a, is trustworthy." Ibn Ma`in used to learn hadith from
`Ubaydullah ibn Musa and `Abdul-Razzaq knowing that they were both Shi`as. In Thahbi's Al-
Mizan, while documenting `Abdul-Razzaq's biography, the author quotes Ahmed ibn `Ali
Khaythamah saying, "I inquired of Ibn Ma`in once regarding what I heard about Ahmed's
alleged rejection of `Ubaydullah ibn Musa's hadith because of his being a Shi`a. Ibn Ma`in
answered: `I swear by Allah Who has no associate that `Abdul-Razzaq is superior to
`Ubaydullah a hundred times, and I have heard from `Abdul-Razzaq many times more ahadith
than I heard from `Ubaydullah.'"
Sunnis, like all others, rely on `Ubaydullah's hadith in their respective sahih books. Refer to
his hadith in both sahih books transmitted by Shayban ibn `Abdul-Rahman. Bukhari's Sahih
quotes his hadith as reported by al-A`mash ibn `Urwah and Isma`il ibn Abu Khalid. His
hadith as recorded in Muslim's Sahih is reported from Isra'il, al-Hasan ibn Salih, and Usamah
ibn Zayd. Al-Bukhari quotes him directly. He is also quoted directly by Ishaq ibn Ibrahim,
Abu Bakr ibn Abu Shaybah, Ahmed ibn Ishaq al-Bukhari, Mahmud ibn Ghaylan, Ahmed ibn
Abu Sarij, Muhammad ibn al-Hasan ibn Ashkab, Muhammad ibn Khalid al-Thahbi, and
Yusuf ibn Musa al-Qattan. Muslim quotes his hadith as reported by al-Hajjaj ibn al-Sha`ir, alQasim
p: 167
ibn Zakariyyah, `Abdullah al-Darmi, Ishaq ibn al-Mansur, Ibn Abu Shaybah, `Abd ibn
Hamid, Ibrahim ibn Dinar, and Ibn Namir. Al-Thahbi states in his Al-Mizan that `Ubaydullah
died in 213 A.H. adding, "He was well known for his asceticism, adoration, and piety." His
death took place in early Thul-Qi`da; may Allah Almighty sanctify his resting place.
He is also known as `Uthman ibn Abu Zar`ah, `Uthman ibn Qays, and `Uthman ibn Abu
Hamid. Abu Ahmed al-Zubayri says that `Uthman believes in the return. Ahmed ibn Hanbal
says, "Abu Yaqzan was joined in dissenting by Ibrahim ibn `Abdullah ibn Hasan." Ibn `Adi
says the following about him: "He has embraced the bad sect, and he believes in the return,
although trusted authorities have quoted him knowing that he was weak." The fact of the
matter is that whenever some people desire to belittle a Shi`a traditionist and undermine his
scholarly ability, they charge him with preaching the concept of the return. Thus have they
done to `Uthman ibn `Umayr, so much so that Ibn Ma`in has said: "There is really nothing
wrong with `Uthman's hadith."
In spite of all attacks on him, al-A`mash, Sufyan, Shu`bah, Sharik and other peers have not in
the least hesitated to quote him. Abu Dawud, al-Tirmithi and others have all quoted him in
their sunan and relied on his authority. Refer to his hadith as they record it through Anas and
others. Al-Thahbi has documented his biography and quoted the statements by notable
scholars as cited above, putting DTQ on his name to indicate who among the authors of the
p: 168
sunan quote him.
Ibn Ma`in has described him as a "Shi`a extremist," while Dar Qutni calls him "Rafidi,
extremist, but also reliable." Al-Jawzjani says that the man has "deviated." Al-Mas`udi says,
"We have never seen anyone who is so outspoken in preaching his Shi`a views like `Adi ibn
Thabit." In his Al-Mizan, al-Thahbi describes him as "the learned scholar of Shi`as, the most
truthful among them, the judge and Imam of their mosques. Had all the Shi`as been like him,
their harm would have been minimized." Then he goes on to document his biography and
quote the views of the scholars cited above. He recounts the scholars who describe him as
trustworthy such as Dar Qutni, Ahmed ibn Hanbal, Ahmed al-`Ajli, Ahmed al-Nisa'i, placing
on his name the initials of authoers of all the six sahih books who quote him.
Refer to his hadith in both Bukhari's and Muslim's Sahih books as transmitted by al-Bara' ibn
`Azib, `Abdullah ibn Yazid (his maternal grand-father), `Abdullah ibn Abu Awfah, Sulayman
ibn Sard, and Sa`id ibn Jubayr. His hadith reported by Zarr ibn Habish and Abu Hazim al-
Ashja`i is recorded in Muslim's Sahih. His hadith is quoted by al-A`mash, Mis'ar, Sa`id,
Yahya ibn Sa`id al-Ansari, Zayd ibn Abu Anisa, and Fudayl ibn Ghazwan.
He is Abul-Hasan al-Kufi, the renown tabi`i. Al-Thahbi has mentioned him in his Al-Mizan,
quoting Salim al-Muradi saying that `Atiyyah adhered to Shi`ism. Imam Ibn Qutaybah has
included him among traditionists in his Ma`arif following his grandson al-`Awfi, al-Husayn
p: 169
ibn `Atiyyah, the judge, adding, "`Atiyyah, a follower of Shi`ism, has been a jurist since the
reign of al-Hajjaj." Ibn Qutaybah has mentioned a few renown Shi`as in his chapter on sects
in his Ma`arif, listing `Atiyyah al-`Awfi among them. Ibn Sa`d mentions him on age 212,
Vol. 6, of his Tabaqat indicating his firm belief in Shi`ism. His father, Sa`d ibn Janadah, was
a companion of `Ali (as). Once he visited the Imam in Kufa and said: "O Commander of the
Faithful! I have been blessed with a newly born son; would you mind choosing a name for
him?" The Imam answered: "This is a gift (`atiyyah) from Allah; therefore, do name him
`Atiyyah."
Ibn Sa`d has said: "`Atiyyah ibn al-Ash`ath went out in an army to fight al-Hajjaj. When al-
Ash`ath's army fled, `Atiyyah fled to Persia. Al-Hajjaj wrote an edict to Muhammad ibn al-
Qasim ordering him to call him to his presence and give him the option to either denounce
`Ali or be whipped four hundred lashes, and his beard and head be shaven. So, he called him
and read al-Hajjaj's letter to him, but `Atiyyah refused to succumb; therefore, he had him
whipped four hundred lashes and his head and beard were shaven. When Qutaybah became
governor of Khurasan, `Atiyyah rebelled against him and remained there till `Umer ibn
Habirah became ruler of Iraq. It was then that he wrote to him asking permission to go there.
Granted permission, he came to Kufa where he stayed till he died in 11 A.H." The author
p: 170
adds, "He was, indeed, a trusted authority, and he reported many authentic ahadith."
All his descendants were sincere followers of Muhammad's progeny (as). Among them were
noblemen, highly distinguished personalities like al-Husayn ibn al-Hasan ibn `Atiyyah who
was appointed governor of the district of Al-Sharqiyya succeeding Hafs ibn Ghiyath, as stated
on page 58 of the same reference, then he was transferred to al-Mahdi's troops. He died in 201
A.H. Another is Sa`d ibn Muhammad ibn al-Hasan ibn `Atiyyah, also a traditionist, who
became governor of Baghdad.[15] He used to quote his father Sa`d from his uncle al-Husayn
ibn al-Hasan ibn `Atiyyah.
Back to the story of `Atiyyah al-`Awfi. He is considered a reliable authority by Dawud and al-
Tirmithi. Refer to his hadith in their sahih books from Ibn `Abbas, Abu Sa`id and Ibn `Umer.
He has also learned hadith from `Abdullah ibn al-Hasan who quotes his father who quotes his
grand-mother al-Zahra', Mistress of the women of Paradise. His son al-Hasan ibn `Atiyyah
has learned hadith from him, and so have al-Hajjaj ibn Arta'ah, Mis`ar, al-Hasan ibn Adwan
and others.
In his biography of Al`ala' in Al-Mizan, Abu Hatim says the following about him: "He is one
of the seniors of the Shi`as." In spite of this, Abu Dawud and al-Tirmithi have relied on his
authority. Ma`in trusts him. Both Abu Hatim and Abu Zar`ah say that there is nothing wrong
with his hadith. Refer to his hadith in both al-Tirmithi's and Abu Dawud's sahih books from
p: 171
Yazid ibn Abu Maryam and al-Hakam ibn `Utaybah, in addition to all Sunni musnads. Abu
Na`im and Yahya ibn Bakir quote him, and so do many of their peers. He must be
distinguished from Al`ala' ibn Abul-`Abbas, the Meccan poet. The latter is a Sufyani shaykh.
His hadith is reported by Abul-Tufayl. He is in a higher rank than Abul-`ala' ibn Salih; the
latter is a Kufian, while the poet is Meccan. Both are mentioned in al-Thahbi's Al-Mizan,
where the author inaccurately quotes a statement pertaining to their being Shi`a seniors.
Al`ala' the poet has composed poetry in praise of the Commander of the Faithful (as) which
serves as irrefutable proof of his dedication and also highlights the truth about the Imam. He
has also several poetic eulogies appreciated by Allah, His Messenger, and the believers.
He is uncle of al-Aswad and Ibrahim, sons of Yazid. He is also a follower of the Progeny of
Muhammad (pbuh). Al-Shahristani, in his Al-Milal wal-Nihal, has included him among Shi`a
nobility. He is master among the traditionists mentioned by Abu Ishaq al-Jawzjani who
spitefully says, "There has been a group of people among the residents of Kufa whose sect [of
Shi`ism is not appreciated; they are the masters among Kufi traditionists." `Alqamah and his
brother `Ali have been companions of `Ali (as). They have both participated in Siffin where
`Ali was martyred. The latter used to be called "Abul-Salat" (man of the prayers) due to his
quite frequent prayers. `Alqamah drenched his sword with the blood of the oppressive gang.
p: 172
His foot slid, yet he continued to wage jihad in the way of Allah, remaining an enemy of
Mu`awiyah till his death. Abu Bardah included `Alqamah's name among the emissary to
Mu`awiyah during the latter's reign, but `Alqamah objected and even wrote to Abu Bardah
saying: "Please remove my name (from the list); please do remove it." This is recorded by Ibn
Sa`d in his biography of `Alqamah on page 57, Vol. 6, of his Tabaqat.
`Alqamah's fair-mindedness and prestige among Sunnis is undisputed in spite of their
knowledge of his Shi`a beliefs. Authors of the six sahih books, as well as others, have all
relied on his authority. Refer to his hadith in Muslim and Bukhari from Ibn Mas`ud, Abul-
Darda'ah and `Ayesha. His hadith about `Uthman and Abu Mas`ud is recorded in Muslim's
Sahih. In both sahih books, his hadith is narrated by his nephew Ibrahim al-Nakh`i. In
Muslim's Sahih, his hadith is transmitted by `Abdul-Rahman ibn Yazid, Ibrahim ibn Yazid,
and al-Sha`bi. He died, may Allah have mercy on his soul, in 62 A.H. in Kufa.
Al-Thahbi mentions him in his Al-Mizan quoting Ahmed ibn Hanbal saying, "He has reported
authentic ahadith," that he is a pioneer of Shi`ism, that Ibn Ma`in has trusted him, that he
narrates hadith from Makrimah and others, and that both Shu`bah and Mu`ammar have
learned hadith from him. He marks his name to indicate that the authors of sunan have all
quoted his hadith.
He is Abul-Hasan al-Jawhari al-Baghdadi, a slave of Banu Hashim. One of al-Bukhari's
p: 173
mentors, he is included by Qutaybah among notable Shi`as in his book Al-Ma`arif. His
biography in Al-Mizan indicates that for sixty years, `Ali used to fast every other day. Al-
Qaysarani mentions him in his book Al-Jami` Bayna Rijalul Sahihain, stating that al-Bukhari
alone has narrated twelve thousand ahadith reported by `Ali ibn al-Ja`d. He died in 203 at the
age of 96.
His full name is `Ali ibn Zaid ibn `Abdullah ibn Zuhayr ibn Abu Malika ibn Jad`an Abul-
Hasan al-Qarashi al-Taymi al-Basri. Ahmed al-`Ajli has mentioned him saying that the man
follows the Shi`a School of Muslim Law. Yazid ibn Zari` has said that `Ali ibn Yazid has
been a Rafidi. In spite of all this, the learned scholars among the tabi`in, such as Shu`bah,
`Abdul-Warith, and many of their peers, have all quoted his hadith. He is one of the three
jurists for whom Basrah has acquired fame, the others are Qatadah and 'Ash`ath al-Hadani.
They were all blind. When al-Hasan al-Basri died, they suggested to `Ali to take his place due
to his accomplishments. He was so prestigious that only renown dignitaries were his
companions, something not too many Shi`as could enjoy during those days.
Al-Thahbi has mentioned him in his Al-Mizan stating the above facts about him. In his book
Al-Jami` Bayna Rijalul Sahihain, al-Qaysarani states his biography and says that Muslim has
quoted his hadith as reported by Thabit al-Banani, and that he has learned about jihad from
Anas ibn Malik. He died, may Allah have mercy on him, in 131 A.H.
p: 174
He is brother of al-Hasan ibn Salih. We have already said a word about his virtues when we
recounted the biography of his brother al-Hasan. He is one of the early Shi`a scholars, just
like his brother. In his chapter on sales, Muslim relies on his authority.
`Ali ibn Salih has reported hadith from Salameh ibn Kahil, while Waki` has quoted him; they,
too, are both Shi`as. He was born, may Allah be merciful unto his soul, and his twin brother
al-Hasan, in 100 A.H., and he died in 151 A.H.
Ibn Hayyan has described him as "an extremist Shi`a." Probably for this reason, al-Jawzjani
drops him completely. Abu Dawud has said that `Ali's hadith has been rejected, while both
Ibn Ma`in and Dar Qutni trust him. Abu Hatim has said that there is nothing wrong with his
hadith. Abu Zar`ah says he considers him truthful. Ahmed ibn Hanbal says, "I find him quite
truthful." Ibn Ma`in describes him as "the poor man, the man of the truth," while al-Thahbi
mentions him in his Al-Mizan quoting both pros and cons regarding his hadith as mentioned
above, and marking his name with SQ to identify which authors of the sunan rely on his
authority. He reports hadith from Hisham ibn `Urwah and `Ubaydullah ibn `Umer.
On page 273, Vol. 6, of his Tabaqat, Ibn Sa`d says the following about him: "Isma`il ibn
Raja' quotes his hadith regarding what al-A`mash had said about `Uthman." He died, may
p: 175
Allah have mercy on his soul, in Kufa in early Rabi`ul-Awwal 184, during Harun's regime.
He is mentor of Ahmed ibn al-Furat, Ya`qub al-Faswi and a group of their peers who have all
learned hadith from him and relied on his authority. Ibn Sa`d mentions him on page 282, Vol.
6, of his Tabaqat and describes him as an "extremist Shi`a." Probably for this reason alone
that Yahya regards his hadith as "weak." Abu Hatim says that he is truthful. Al-Thahbi
mentions him in his Al-Mizan, quoting the above stated views about him, and marking his
name to indicate that Abu Dawud and al-Tirmithi have both quoted his hadith. His hadith is
recorded in their books from Sa`id ibn Abu `Urwah and Qatar. He died, may Allah be
merciful unto his soul, in 213 A.H. during al-Ma'mun's regime.
He is professor of al-Tirmithi, al-Nisa'i, Ibn Sa`id, `Abdul-Rahman ibn Abu Hatim, and other
peers who have all learned hadith from him and relied on his authority. Al-Thahbi mentions
him in his Al-Mizan, marking his name with TSQ as an indication of which authors of the
sunan quote his hadith. He quotes the following from al-Nisa'i: "`Ali ibn al-Munthir is a
staunch Shi`a, very trustworthy." He states that Ibn Hatim has said that the man is truthful and
trustworthy, and that he reports hadith from Fudayl, Ibn `Ayinah and al-Walid ibn Muslim.
Al-Nisa'i testifies to the fact that he is "a staunch Shi`a," and that he relies on his hadith which
p: 176
is recorded in both sahih books. This, indeed, provides food for thought for those who cast
doubt about his reliability. Al-Munthir, may Allah be merciful unto his soul, died in 256 A.H.
`Aithi
He is one of Imam Ahmed's mentors. Abu Dawud mentions him and describes him as a "wellascertained
Shi`a." Ibn Haban says that he is an "Shi`a extremist." Ja`fer ibn Aban says, "I
have heard Ibn Namir say that `Ali ibn Hashim is extremist in his Shi`a beliefs." Al-Bukhari
has said that both `Ali ibn Hashim and his father are over-zealous in their Shi`a beliefs.
Probably for this reason, al-Bukhari has rejected his hadith, but all other five authors of the
sahih books have relied on his authority. Ibn Ma`in and others have trusted him, while Abu
Dawud has included him among the most reliable traditionists. Abu Zar`ah has said that he is
truthful, and al-Nisa'i has stated that there is nothing wrong with his hadith. Al-Thahbi
mentions him in his Al-Mizan, quoting what we have already cited above.
Al-Khatib al-Baghdadi, in a chapter dealing with `Ali's character in his own Tarikh (history),
Vol. 12, page 116, quotes Muhammad ibn Sulayman al-Baghindi saying that `Ali ibn Hashim
ibn al-Barid is truthful, a man who used to follow Shi`ism. He also quotes Muhammad ibn
`Ali al-Ajiri saying: "Once I asked Abu Dawud about `Ali ibn Hashim ibn al-Barid. He
suggested that I should ask `Isa ibn Yunus. The latter has said: `He belongs to those who call
p: 177
for Shi`ism.'" All of this is true. He also quotes al-Jawzjani saying that Hisham ibn al-Barid
and his son `Ali ibn Hashim are extremist in their "corrupt sect."
In spite of all this, authors of five sahih books rely on `Ali ibn Hashim. Refer to his hadith
about marriage in Muslim's Sahih as reported by Hisham ibn `Urwah, and in his chapter
dealing with seeking permission as transmitted from Talha ibn Yahya. His hadith in Muslim's
Sahih is transmitted by Abu Mu`ammar Isma`il ibn Ibrahim and `Abdullah ibn Aban. Ahmed
ibn Hanbal, too, has reported his hadith, in addition to both sons of Shaybah, and a group of
their class of reporters whose mentor was none other than `Ali ibn Hashim. Al-Thahbi says,
"He died, may Allah have mercy on his soul, in 181 A.H.," adding, "His death is probably the
earliest of those of Imam Ahmed's mentors."
Al-Sulaymani calls him "Rafidi," as al-Thahbi states while discussing `Ammar in his Al-
Mizan. In spite of this allegation, Muslim, Abu Dawud and al-Nisa'i rely on his authority.
Refer to his hadith in Muslim's Sahih as transmitted by al-A`mash, Abu Ishaq al-Subai`i,
Mansur, and `Abdullah ibn `Isa. His hadith is reported in Muslim's Sahih by Abul-Jawab,
Abul-Hawas Salam, Ibn Ahmed al-Zubayri, and Yahya ibn Adam.
He is also called Khabab, or Ibn Salih al-Dihni al-Bijli al-Kufi, Abu Mu`awiyah. He is one of
the Shi`a heroes who suffered a great deal of persecution while defending Muhammad's
p: 178
Progeny (as), so much so that Bishr ibn Marwan cut off his hamstrings only because he was a
Shi`a. He is mentor of both Sufyans, in addition to Shu`bah, Sharik, and al-`Abar, who have
all learned hadith from him and relied on his authority. Ahmed, Ibn Ma`in, Abu Hatim and
other people have also relied on his authority. Muslim and four authors of sunan have quoted
his hadith. Al-Thahbi has included his biography in his own Al-Mizan and quoted the views
stated above regarding his being a Shi`a and a trustworthy traditionist, adding that nobody had
spoken ill of him except al-`Aqili, and that there was no fault in him other than his being a
Shi`a. Refer to his hadith about the pilgrimage in Muslim's Sahih from Abul-Zubayr. He died
in 133; may Allah have mercy on his oul.
He is Shi`a according to Ibn Qutaybah's Ma`arif, and Shahristani's Al-Milal wal Nihal. He
was one of the masters of traditionists whose sect, in its roots and branches, the Nasibis do not
appreciate due to the fact that Shi`as have followed in the footsteps of Ahl al-Bayt, deriving
their method of worship from their own leadership in all religious matters. For this reason, al-
Jawzjani has said in his biography of Zubayd in Al-Mizan: "Among the residents of Kufa,
there is a group whose sect is not appreciated; they are the chiefs of Kufi traditionists such as
Abu Ishaq, Mansur, Zubayd al-Yami, al-A`mash and other peers. People have tolerated them
p: 179
because of being truthful in narrating hadith, without adding aught of their own thereto."
Among what the Nasibis have rejected of Abu Ishaq's hadith is this one:
"`As the author of Al-Mizan indicates, Amr ibn Isma`il has quoted Abu Issaq saying that the
Messenger of Allah (pbuh) has said, `Ali is like a tree whose root I am, and whose branches
are `Ali, whose fruit are al-Hasan and al-Husayn, whose leaves are the Shi`as.'"
In fact, al-Mughirah's statement "nobody caused the Kufis to perish except Abu Ishaq and al-
A`mash" is uncalled for except for the fact that these men are Shi`as and are loyal to
Muhammad's progeny (as). They have become custodians of all ahadith pertaining to the
attributes of the latter, peace be upon them. They were oceans of knowledge, and they
followed Allah's commandments. They are relied upon by the authors of all six sahih books
and by others. Refer to Abu Ishaq's hadith in both sahih books from al-Bara' ibn `Azib, Yazid
ibn Arqam, Harithah ibn Wahab, Sulayman ibn Sard, al-Nu`man ibn Bashir, `Abdullah ibn
Yazid al-Khadmi, and `Amr ibn Maymun.
He is quoted in both sahih books by Shu`bah, al-Thawri, Zuhayr, and by his grandson Yusuf
ibn Ishaq ibn Abu Ishaq. Ibn Khallikan says in `Amr's biography in Al-Wafiyyat that `Amr
was born three years before `Uthman took charge of ruling the Muslims, and that he died
either in 127 or in 128, or in 129, whereas both Yahya ibn Ma`in and al-Mada'ini say that he
died in 132, and Allah knows best.
p: 180
He is well known as "al-A`rabi" [the bedouin], although his origin is really not from the
desert. Al-Thahbi mentions him in his Al-Mizan and says that "He is also called `Awf the
Truthful, while some say that he follows Shi`ism; despite that, a group of scholars has trusted
him." He also quotes Ja`fer ibn Sulayman describing him as Shi`a and quotes Bandar calling
him "Rafidi." Ibn Qutaybah has included him in his own Al-Ma`arif among Shi`a dignitaries.
He has taught hadith to Ruh, Hawdah, Shu`bah, al-Nadr ibn Shamil, `Uthman ibn al-Haytham
and many others of their calibre. Authors of the six sahih books as well as others have all
relied on his authority. Refer to his hadith in Bukhari's Sahih from al-Hasan and Sa`id, sons of
al-Hasan al-Basri, Muhammad ibn Sirin and Siyar ibn Salamah. His hadith in Muslim's Sahih
is transmitted by Al-Nadr ibn Shamil. His hadith from Abu Raji' al-`Ataridi exists in both
sahihs. He died, may Allah have mercy on him, in 146 A.H.
His real name is `Amr ibn Hammad ibn Zuhayr al-Malla'i al-Kufi, and he is well known by
Abu Na`im. He is al-Bukhari's mentor, as the latter admits in his own Sahih. A group of elite
scholars, like Ibn Qutaybah in his Al-Ma`arif, has included him among Shi`a dignitaries. Al-
Thahbi mentions him in his Al-Mizan and says: "I have heard ibn Ma`in saying: `If a man's
name is mentioned in the presence of Abu Na`im and he calls him a good person and praises
p: 181
him, then rest assured that that person is a Shi`a; whereas if he labels someone as Murji', then
rest assured that he is a good Sunni.'" Al-Thahbi says that this statement proves that Yahya
ibn Ma`in inclines towards believing in the Return. It also proves that the man considers al-
Fadl as a very staunch Shi`a.
In his biography of Khalid ibn Mukhlid in his Al-Mizan, al-Thahbi quotes al-Jawzjani saying
that Abu Na`im follows the Kufi sect, i.e. Shi`ism. To sum up, the fact that al-Fadl ibn Dakin
is a Shi`a has never been disputed. Nevertheless, all authors of the six sahih books rely on
him. Refer to his hadith in Bukhari's Sahih from Humam ibn Yahya, `Abdul-`Aziz ibn Abu
Salamah, Zakariyyah ibn Abu Za'idah, Hisham al-Distwa'i, al-A`mash, Misar, al-Thawri,
Malik, Ibn `Ayinah, Shaybah, and Zuhayr. His hadith in Muslim is transmitted by Saif ibn
Abu Sulayman, Isma`il ibn Muslim, Abu `Asim Muhammad ibn Ayyub al-Thaqafi, Abul
Amis, Musa ibn `Ali, Abu Shihab Musa ibn Nafi`, Sufyan, Hisham ibn Sa`d, `Abdul-Wahid
ibn Ayman, and Isra'il. Al-Bukhari quotes him directly, while Muslim quotes his hadith as
transmitted by Hajjaj ibn al-Sha`ir, `Abd ibn Hamid, Ibn Abu Shaybah, Abu Sa`d al-Ashajj,
Ibn Namir, `Abdullah al-Darmi, Issaq al-Hanzali, and Zuhayr ibn Harb.
He was born in 133, and he died in Kufa on a Thursday night on the last day of Sha`ban, 210,
during al-Mu`tasim's reign. Ibn Sa`d mentions him on page 279, Vol. 6, of his Tabaqat,
describing him as "trustworthy, reliable, a man who has narrated a great deal of hadth, and an
p: 182
authority therein."
Rahman
Al-Thahbi mentions him in his Mizan and describes him as a well-known Shi`a, quoting
Sufyan ibn `Ayinah and Ibn Ma`in testifying to this fact. He quotes Ibn `Adi saying that he
hopes there is nothing wrong with the hadith he narrates, then he quotes al-Haytham ibn Jamil
saying that the latter once mentioned Fadl ibn Marzuq once and described him as "one of the
Imams of guidance."
In his Sahih, Muslim relies on the authority of Fadil's ahadith which deals with prayers as
transmitted by Shaqiq ibn `Uqbah, and with zakat by `Adi ibn Thabit. His hadith dealing with
zakat as recorded by Muslim is transmitted by Yahya ibn Adam and Abu Usamah. In the
sunan, his hadith is quoted by Waki`, Yazid, Abu Na`im, `Ali ibn al-Ja`d and many peers.
Zayd ibn al-Habab has in fact lied regarding what he attributed to him of hadith dealing with
the appointment of `Ali (as) as Amr by the Prophet (pbuh). He died, may Allah have mercy
on him, in 158.
`Abdullah ibn Ahmed once asked his father about Fitr ibn Khalifah. He answered, "He is a
reporter of authentic hadith. His hadith reflects an attitude of a responsible person, but he also
is a follower of Shi`ism." `Abbas has quoted Ibn Ma`in saying that Fitr ibn Khalifah is a
trusted Shi`a. Ahmed has said: "Fitr ibn Khalifah is trusted by Yahya, but he is an extremist
Khashbi." Probably for this reason alone, Abu Bakr ibn `Ayyash has said, "I have not
p: 183
abandoned the traditions reported by Fitr ibn Khalifah except because of his bad sect," i.e. for
no fault in him other than his being a Shi`a.
Al-Jawzjani says: "Fitr ibn Khalifah has deviated from the path." During his sickness, he was
heard by Ja`fer al-Ahmar saying: "Nothing pleases me more than knowing that for each hair
in my body there is an angel praising Allah Almighty on my behalf because of my love for
Ahl al-Bayt, peace be upon them." Fitr ibn Khalifah narrates hadith from Abul-Tufayl, Abu
Wa'il, and Mujahid. His hadith is quoted by Usamah, Yahya ibn Adam, Qabisah and others of
the same calibre. Ahmed and others have trusted him. Murrah has said the following about
him, "He is a responsible narrator of hadith who has memorized what he narrates by heart."
Ibn Sa`d says, "He is, Insha-Allah, trustworthy." Al-Thahbi discusses him in his Mizan,
stating the learned scholars' views, which have already been stated above, concerning his
character. Ibn Sa`d has quoted the same on page 253, Vol. 6, of his Tabaqat.
When Qutaybah mentions renown Shi`as in his Ma`arif, he includes Fitr ibn Khalifah among
them. Al-Bukhari has quoted Fitr's hadith as narrated by Mujahid. Al-Thawri has quoted Fitr's
hadith dealing with etiquette as recorded in al-Bukhari's work. Authors of the four sunan
books, as well as others, have all quoted Fitr's hadith. He died, may Allah have mercy on him,
in 153 A.H.
Hindi
He is one of Bukhari's mentors as stated in the latter's Sahih. Ibn Sa`d mentions him on page
p: 184
282, Vol. 6, of his Tabaqat. He concludes by saying that "Abu Ghassan is trustworthy,
truthful, a very staunch Shi`a." Al-Thahbi mentions him in his Mizan, which proves his
reliability and prestige, stating that the man has learned the teachings of the sect of Shi`ism
from his mentor al-Hasan ibn Salih, that Ibn Ma`in has said that nobody in Kufa is more
accurate in reporting hadith than Abu Ghassan, and that Abu satim has said: "Whenever I
look at him, he seems as though he has just left his grave, with two marks of prostration
stamped on his forehead."
Al-Bukhari has quoted him directly in many chapters of his Sahih. Muslim has quoted his
hadith on criminal penalties in his own Sahih as transmitted by Harun ibn `Abdullah. Those
who narrate his hadith in Bukhari are: Ibn `Ayinah, `Abdul-Aziz ibn Abu Salamah, and Isra'il.
Both al-Bukhari and Muslim quote his hadith from Zuhayr ibn Mu`awiyah. He died, may
Allah have mercy on him, in Kufa in 219.
He is very well known as Abu Mu`awiyah al-Darir al-Tamimi al-Kufi. Al-Thahbi mentions
him saying, "Muhammad ibn Khazim al-Darir is confirmed, truthful; nowhere at all have I
seen his hadith as weak; I shall discuss him in my chapter on kunayat." When the author
mentions him in his said chapter, he states: "Abu Mu`awiyah al-Darir is one of the most
renown and trustworthy Imams of hadith," and he goes on to say: "Al-Hakim has said that
both Shaykhs rely on his authority, and he is famous for being an extremist Shi`a."
p: 185
All authors of the six sahihs have relied on his authority. Al-Thahbi has marked his name
with "A" to indicate that all traditionists rely on his authority. Refer to his hadith in Bukhari's
and Muslim's Sahihs from al-A`mash and Hisham ibn `Urwah. Muslim's Sahih contains other
ahadith he has narrated through other trusted reporters. In Bukhari's Sahih, his hadith is
reported by `Ali ibn al-Madini, Muhammad ibn Salam, Yusuf ibn `Isa, Qutaybah, and
Musaddad. In Muslim's Sahih, he is quoted by Sa`d al-Wasiti, Sa`d ibn Mansur, `Amr al-
Naqid, Ahmed ibn Sinan, Ibn Namir, Issaq al-Hanzali, Abu Bakr ibn Abu Shaybah, Abu
Karib, Yahya ibn Yahya, and Zuhayr. Musa al-Zaman has reported his hadith in both sahihs.
Muhammad ibn Khazim was born in 113, and he died in 195; may Allah be merciful unto
him.
`Abdullah al-Hakim
He is an Imam of huffaz, those who memorize the entirety of the holy Qur'an and hadith by
heart, and author of about one thousand books. He toured the lands seeking knowledge and
learning hadith from about two thousand mentors. He may be compared with the most renown
scholars of his time such as al-Sa`luki. Imam ibn Furk and all other Imams consider his status
to be superior even to their own. They appreciate him and his contributions; they cherish his
name and reputation, without doubting his mastership at all. All learned Sunni scholars who
could not achieve as much as he did envy him. He is one of the Shi`a heroes, a protector of
p: 186
the Islamic Shari`a.
The author of Al-Mizan narrates his biography and describes him as "a truthful Imam, a very
renown Shi`a." He quotes Ibn Tahir saying: "I once asked Abu Isma`il `Abdullah al-Ansari
about al-Hakim Abu Abdullah. He said: `He is an Imam in hadith, a wretched Rafidi.'" Al-
Thahbi has recounted a few of his interesting statements such as his saying that the Chosen
One (pbuh) came to the world circumcised, with a smile on his face, and that `Ali (as) is a
wasi. The author adds the following: "His being truthful and knowledgeable of what he
reports is a unanimously accepted fact." He was born in Rabi` al-Awwal of 321, and he died
in Safar of 405, may Allah have mercy on his soul.
He, Abu `Ubaydullah, his brothers al-Fadl and `Abdullah sons of `Ubaydullah, his
grandfather Abu Rafi`, his uncles Rafi`, al-Hasan, al-Mughirah, `Ali, and their sons as well as
grandsons, are all among good Shi`a ancestors. The books they have authored testify to the
depth of their Shi`a conviction, as we have mentioned in Section 2, Chapter 12, of our book
Al-Fusul al-Muhimmah.
Ibn `Uday mentions Muhammad ibn `Ubaydullah ibn Abu Rafi` al-Madani, adding, at the
conclusion of his biography in the Mizan, that the man is among Kufi Shi`as. When al-Thahbi
states his biography in his own Mizan, he marks it with TQ as an indication of which authors
of the sunan books quote his hadith (i.e. Tirmithi and Dar Qutni). He also mentions that he
p: 187
quotes his father and grandfather, and that Mandil and `Ali ibn Hashim quote his hadith. His
hadith is also quoted by Haban ibn `Ali, Yahya ibn Ya`li and others. Muhammad ibn
`Ubaydullah ibn Abu Rafi` al-Madani may have also reported hadith from his brother
`Abdullah ibn `Ubaydullah who is well known as a traditionist by researchers of hadith. Al-
Tabarani in his Al-Mu`jam al-Kabir has relied on the authority of Muhammad ibn
`Ubaydullah ibn Abu Rafi` al-Madani who quotes his father and grandfather saying that the
Messenger of Allah (pbuh) has said to `Ali (as), "The first to enter Paradise will be I and you,
then al-Hasan and al-Husayn, with our progeny behind us, and our Shi`as on our right and
left."
Ibn Qutaybah has included him among Shi`a dignitaries in his work Al-Ma`arif, and Ibn Sa`d
has mentioned him on page 271, Vol. 6, of his Tabaqat, saying, "He is a trustworthy and
reliable traditionist who as reported a great deal of hadith; he also is a Shi`a, and some
scholars [for this reason] do not rely on his authority." Al-Thahbi has mentioned him in his
chapter containing those well-known because of their fathers' reputation at the conclusion of
his Mizan, describing him as a truthful Shi`a. He also mentions him in his chapter containing
those whose first name is Muhammad, describing him as "a man of truth and fame," adding
that Ahmed has described him as a Shi`a whose hadith is authentic, and that Abu Dawud has
p: 188
described him as a "Shi`a by profession" (!), adding that he was a man of hadith and
knowledge, that he learned the Qur'an from Hamzah, that he has written numerous books, and
that Ibn Ma`in has trusted him and Ahmed spoken well of him. Al-Nisa'i has said that there is
nothing wrong with his hadith.
Authors of the six sahih books, as well as many others, have relied on his authority. Refer to
his hadith in Bukhari as transmitted by Muhammad ibn Namir, Ishaq al-Hanzali, Ibn Abu
Shaybah, Muhammad ibn Salam, Qutaybah, `Umran ibn Maysarah, and `Amr ibn `Ali. His
hadith is transmitted in Bukhari by `Abdullah ibn `Amir, Abu Karib, Muhammad ibn Tarf,
Wasil ibn `Abd al-A`la, Zuhayr, Abu Sa`d al-Ashajj, Muhammad ibn Yazid, Muhammad ibn
al-Muthanna, Ahmed al-Wak`i, and `Abdul-`Aziz ibn `Umer ibn Aban. He died, may Allah
have mercy on him, in Kufa in 194 or 195 A.H.
He was one of the most disginguished companions of Imam Abu `Abdullah al-Sadiq, peace
be upon him. Shaykh al-Ta'ifa Abu Ja`fer al-Tusi has mentioned him in his book Rijal al-
Shi`a, and al-Hasan ibn `Ali ibn Dawud has included him in his chapter on the most
trustworthy traditionists in his book Al-Mukhtasar. Al-Thahbi includes his biography and
quotes Yahya ibn Ma`in and others who say that the man is truthful. He adds saying that al-
Qa`nabi, Yahya ibn Yahya, and Qutaybah have all transmitted his traditions, and that `Abdul-
Rahman ibn Mahdi once mentioned Muhammad ibn Muslim ibn al-Ta'ifi and said: "His
p: 189
books [of traditions] are all authentic," and that Ma`ruf ibn Wasil said: "I saw Sufyan al-
Thawri once accompanied by Muhammad ibn Muslim ibn al-Ta'ifi who was writing down his
hadith." Yet those who have labelled his hadith as "weak" have done so only on the grounds
of his being a Shi`a, although their prejudice has not at all harmed him. His hadith from `Amr
ibn Dinar about ablution exists in Muslim's Sahih. According to Ibn Sa`d's Tabaqat, as stated
on page 381, Vol. 5, his hadith is quoted by Waki` ibn al-Jarrah and one hundred others. In
that year, his name-sake Muhammad ibn Muslim ibn Jummaz died in Medina. Ibn Sa`d has
included both of their biographies in Vol. 5 of his Tabaqat.
Al-Thahbi has mentioned him in his Mizan quoting Abu Hatim testifying to his being a Shi`a.
He also quotes al-Tirmithi saying that the man is trustworthy, and he even marks his name
with the initials of Muslim and the authors of sunan as an indication of their reliance on his
authority. Refer to his hadith about foods in Muslim's Sahih transmitted from `Abdullah ibn
`Abdullah ibn Abu Talha. He is also quoted by al-Maqbari and a group of his peers. Others
who have quoted his hadith are: Ibn Abu Fadik, Ibn Mahdi, Qutaybah, and others of their
intellectual calibre.
He is among our highly respected and revered Shi`as, prestigious and trustworthy. His father
`Ammar is a good example for perseverence and persistence in adhering to the principles of
p: 190
justice, a model Allah has brought forth for those who are patient while suffering for His
Cause. A few tyrants cut off his hamstrings because of being a Shi`a, as we have indicated
above, without succeeding in swaying him, till he left this world to receive his rewards. His
son Mu`awiyah was meted the same treatment, and the father is but a model for the son. He
has accompanied Imams al-Sadiq and al-Kazim, peace be upon them, and learned from them
a great deal. He has authored many books - as indicated above - and he is quoted by Shi`a
reporters such as Ibn Abu `Umayr and others. Muslim and al-Nisa'i have relied on his
authority. His hadith about hajj is quoted in Muslim's Sahih by al-Zubayr. In Muslim, he is
quoted by both Yahya ibn Yahya and Qutaybah. He has also narrated hadith from his father
`Ammar, and from a group of his peers, and such ahadith exist in Sunni musnads. He died,
may Allah have mercy on him, in 175 A.H.
Al-Thahbi describes him in his Mizan as "a truthful Shi`a," marking his name with the initials
of al-Bukhari, Muslim, and Abu Dawud to indicate that they all quote his hadith. He also
quotes Abul Tufayl saying that Ma`ruf narrates a few ahadith. His hadith is narrated by Abu
`Asim, Abu Dawud, `Ubaydullah ibn Musa and others. He also quotes Abu Hatim saying that
the latter writes down his hadith.
Ibn Khallikan mentions him in his Wafiyyat and describes him as one of the servants of `Ali
p: 191
ibn Musa al-Rida, peace be upon him. He goes on to praise him, quoting a statement of his in
which he says, "I have come unto the Almighty Allah, leaving everything behind me, with the
exception of serving my master `Ali ibn Musa al-Rida, peace be upon him." When Ibn
Qutaybah discusses a few Shi`a notables in his work Al-Ma`arif, he includes Ma`ruf ibn
Kharbuth among them. Muslim has relied on the authority of Ma`ruf ibn Kharbuth; refer to
his hadith about hajj in his sahih from Abul Tufayl. He died in Baghdad in 200 A.H.;[17] his
grave-site is now a mausoleum. Sirri al-Saqti was one of his students.
He is one of the companions of Imams al-Baqir and al-Sadiq (as), and he has narrated hadith
from them, as the author of Muntahal Maqal fi Ahwal al-Rijal states. Ibn Qutaybah includes
him among Shi`a nobility in his book Al-Ma`arif. Al-Jawzjani has included him among the
narrators "whose sect is not appreciated by [certain] people" in the roots and branches of
religion, due to their adherence to what they have learned from Muhammad's progeny (as).
Says he: "Among the people of Kufa there is a group whose sect is not appreciated; these are
chiefs of Kufa's traditionists such as Abu Ishaq, Mansur, Zubayd al-Yami, al-A`mash and
other peers. People have tolerated them just because they are truthful in narrating hadith."[18]
Why do they bear so much grudge against these truthful men? Is it because of their upholding
p: 192
the Two Weighty Things? Or their embarking upon the Ark of Salvation? Or their entring into
the city of the Prophet's knowledge through its Gate, the Gate of Repentance? Or is it their
seeking refuge with the "Refuge of all the world"? Or is it their obedience to the Prophet's
will to be kind unto his descendants? Or is it their heart's submission to Allah and their
weeping for fear of Him, as is well known about them?
Stating the biography of Mansur ibn al-Mu`tamir ibn `Abdullah ibn Rabi`ah, Ibn Sa`d says
the following about Mansur on page 235 of Vol. 6 of his Tabaqat: "He has lost his eye-sight
because of excessive weeping for fear of Allah. He used to carry a handkerchief for the
purpose of drying his tears. Some allege that he fasted and prayed for sixty years." Can a man
of such qualities be a burden on people? No, indeed, but we have been inflicted by some
people who do not know what fairness is; so, we are Allah's, and unto Him is our return.
In his biography of Mansur ibn al-Mu`tamir ibn `Abdullah ibn Rabi`ah, Ibn Sa`d also quotes
Hammad ibn Zayd saying, "I have seen Mansur in Mecca, and I think he belongs to those
Khashbis, yet I do not think that he tells a lie when he quotes hadith." Behold the
underestimation, grudge, contempt and manifest enmity this statement bears. How surprised I
am when I consider his statement: "I do not think that he tells lies..." As if telling lies is one of
p: 193
the practices of those who are sincere to Muhammad's progeny. As if Mansur alone is
truthful, rather than all other Shi`a traditionists. Name-calling... As if the Nasibis could not
find a name whereby they can call the Shi`as other than misnomers such as Khashbis,
Turabis, Rafidis, etc. As if they have never heard the Almighty's Commandment: "And do not
exchange bad names; what an evil it is to use a bad name after having accepted faith (Qur'an,
49:11)." Ibn Qutaybah has mentioned the "Khashbis" in his book Al-Ma`arif and said: "These
are Rafidis. Ibrahim al-Ashtar met `Ubaydullah ibn Ziyad in the battle-field. Most of
Ibrahim's men had guaiacum wood panels; therefore, they were labelled `khashbis,' men
associated with paneling, out of scorn." In fact, they called them so just to humiliate them and
look down upon them and their wooden weapons with which they were able to beat Ibn
Marjanah, predecessor of the Nasibis, thus annihilating those heretics, murderers of
Muhammad's progeny. "Allah has cut off the tail of those who committed injustice; all praise
be to Allah, Lord of the Worlds (Qur'an, 6:45)." There is no harm, therefore, in this noble
name, nor is there any harm in its synonyms like Turabis, after Abu Turab (Imam `Ali, as);
we are proud of it.
We have digressed. Let us go back to our main topic and state that it is the consensus of
traditionists to rely on Mansur. For this reason, all authors of the six sahih books, as well as
others, rely on his authority, knowing that he is Shi`a. Refer to his hadith in Bukhari's and
p: 194
Muslim's Sahihs from Abu Wa'il, Abul Duha, Ibrahim al-Nakh`i and other peers. He quotes
Shu`bah, al-Thawri, Ibn `Ayinah, Hammad ibn Zayd and others who are the most
distinguished of that class of reporters of hadith. Ibn Sa`d has said that Mansur's death took
place at the end of the year 132, adding, "He is a trusted authority who has reported a great
deal of hadith; he is a man of sublime prestige; may Allah have mercy on him."
He is one of the renown Shi`as of Kufa. For this reason, al-Jawzjani has categorized his
hadith as "weak," describing him as a "follower of the bad sect." Ibn Hazm has spoken ill of
him in the same manner, and Yahya ibn Sa`d, too, chews his name. Ahmed ibn Hanbal states
contrariwise. He says: "Abu Bishr is more dear to me than a sweet cool fountain, and he is
more reliable than others."
In spite of being a staunch Shi`a, stating so in public even during the time of al-Mukhtar, he is
not doubted by scholars regarding the accuracy of his hadith. He is quoted by Shu`bah, al-
Mas`udi, al-Hajjaj ibn Arta'ah, and many peers of their intellectual calibre. He is trusted by
Ibn Ma`in, Ahmed al-`Ijli and others. In his Mizan, al-Thahbi quotes their assessment of the
man as we have stated above, marking his name with the initials of Bukhari and Muslim as an
indication that they both consider his hadith reliable. Refer to his hadith in Bukhari's Sahih
p: 195
from Sa`id ibn Jubayr. In Bukhari's Sahih, in the author's section on Tafsir, his hadith is
transmitted by Zayd ibn Abu Anisa. Al-Mansur ibn al-Mu`tamir has quoted him in a chapter
on prophets.
Al-`Aqili describes him as an "extremist Rafidi." Once, Sufyan asked him about Abu Bakr.
He answered: "`Ali is more dear to me." Musa ibn Qays reports hadith from Salamah ibn
Kahil, Iyad ibn Iyad, ending with Malik ibn Ja`na reporting that "I heard Umm Salamah
saying that `Ali is with the truth; whoever follows him is a follower of the truth, and whoever
abandons him certainly abandons the truth; this is decreed." This has been narrated by Abu
Na`im al-Fadl ibn Dakin from Musa ibn Qays. Musa ibn Qays has reported hadith praising
Ahl al-Bayt in volumes which angered al-`Aqili who said to him what he said. Ibn Ma`in has
trusted and relied on him. Abu Dawud and Sa`d ibn Mansur have both relied on his authority
in their respective sunan. Al-Thahbi has included his biography in his own Mizan, stating
about him what we have already stated above. Refer to his hadith in the sunan from Salamah
ibn Kahil and Hajar ibn `Anbasah. His hadith is transmitted by Dakin, `Ubaydullah ibn Musa
and other reliable authorities. He died, may Allah have mercy on him, during the reign of al-
Mansur.
Subay`i
Al-`Aqili described him as being an "extremist Rafidi." Al-Bukhari says: "People speak ill of
p: 196
him [because of being a Shi`a]." Sufyan, Hamam, Sharik and a group of the most renown
scholars of such calibre have all quoted him. Al-Tirmithi relies on him in his own sahih.
Authors of musnads have all recorded his hadith. Refer to his hadith in Tirmithi and others
from Anas ibn Malik, Ibn `Abbas, `Umran ibn Hasin and Zayd ibn Arqam. Al-Thahbi has
included his biography and stated what we have already said above.
He is also known as al-Tahi al-Basri. Al-Thahbi mentions him in his Mizan, describing his
hadith as authentic, adding that Ahmed and Ibn Ma`in trust him. He also quotes Abu Dawud
saying that the man is a Shi`a. Al-Nisa'i has said that there is nothing wrong with his hadith,
putting on his name the initials of Muslim and authors of the sunan as an indication that they
all quote his hadith. In Muslim's Sahih, his ahadith about beverages are quoted by Ibn `Awn.
His ahadith on the dress codes exist in Muslim's Sahih, too, as narrated by his brother Khalid
ibn Qays. In Muslim, he is quoted by Nasr ibn `Ali. In works other than Muslim's, his hadith
is quoted by al-Ash`ath and by many others of his calibre. Nuh ibn Qays ibn Rabah reports
from Ayyub, `Amr ibn Malik and a group of other men.
Al-Thahbi mentions him and puts Muslim's initial on his name as an indication that the latter
quotes him, then he describes him as "truthful in his own right," but he also calls him "a hated
p: 197
Rafidi" who narrates from `Abbas from Ibn Ma`in that he is an extremist Shi`a. He has
learned hadith from `Abdul-Rahman ibn Abu Sa`id al-Khudri, who in turn quotes Muhammad
ibn Abu Hafs al-`Attar, al-Mas`udi, and Hasan ibn Hayy. Abu Hatim says that there is
nothing wrong with his hadith. I remember one of his ahadith which describes Hell-fire; it is
recorded in Muslim's Sahih as narrated by al-Hasan ibn Salih from Harun ibn Sa`d al-`Ijli,
from Salman.
Al-Thahbi mentions him and puts the initials of Abu Dawud and al-Nisa'i on his name to
indicate that he is one of their authorities, quoting Ibn Ma`in and others testifying to his being
trustworthy, in addition to his own testimony to being a "Rafidi." He quotes Ahmed saying
that there is nothing wrong with his hadith. Hashim narrates hadith from Zayd ibn `Ali and
Muslim al-Batin, and he is quoted by al-Kharibi and his son `Ali ibn Hashim, to whom we
referred above, in addition to a group of other renown scholars. Hashim adhered to Shi`ism,
and this has been made clear when we discussed `Ali ibn Hashim.
He is one of the companions of Imam `Ali (as), equal only to al-Harith in his sincerity as well
as companionship. Al-Thahbi mentions him and puts on his name the initials of the authors of
sunan books as a reference to his being one of the authorities of their musnads, then he quotes
Ahmed saying, "There is nothing wrong with his hadith, and he is more dear to us than al-
p: 198
Harith." Al-Thahbi quotes Ibn Kharash describing Hubayrah as "weak; he used to assault the
wounded in Siffin." Al-Jawzjani says the following about him: "He is a follower of al-
Mukhtar who used to put an end to the life of those wounded in the Khazir Battle."
Al-Shahristani, in his book Al-Milal wal Nihal, has included him among Shi`a notables, a fact
taken for granted by everyone. His hadith from `Ali (as) is unquestioned in the sunan, and he
is quoted by both Abu Ishaq and Au Fakhita."
Al-Shahristani has included him in his Al-Milal wal Nihal among Shi`a notables. Al-Thahbi
mentions him twice: once under his alphabetical index, and once in his chapter on kunayat,
placing a Q on his name to indicate that Dar Qutni of the sunan relies on his authority. Refer
to his hadith in Tirmithi's Sahih and other works as transmitted from al-Hasan and al-Qardi.
He is quoted by Shayban ibn Farukh, al-Qawariri and others.
He is also called al-Zafri al-Dimashqi. He is one of Bukhari's mentors as the latter states in his
Sahih. Ibn Qutaybah includes him among Shi`a notables when he mentions quite a few of
them in his chapter on sects in Al-Ma`arif. Al-Thahbi mentions him in his Mizan, describing
him as "the Imam, orator, and reciter of the Holy Qur'an of Damascus, its traditionist and
scholar, a man of truth who has narrated a great deal of hadith, though he has a few
p: 199
[ideological] defects, etc."
Al-Bukhari quotes him directly in his chapter on "those who voluntarily grant extensions for
repayment of debt" in his chapter on sales in his sahih and in other chapters with which
researchers are familiar. Some of such chapters, I believe, are his books Al-Maghazi, his book
on beverages, and his chapter on the attributes of the companions of the Prophet (pbuh).
Hisham ibn `Ammar narrates hadith from Yahya ibn Hamzah, Sadaqah ibn Khalid, `Abdul-
Hamid ibn Abul `Ishrin and others. The author of Al-Mizan says: "Many quote his hadith;
they travel to his place to learn from him how to recite the Holy Qur'an and the narration of
hadith. His hadith is quoted by al-Walid ibn Muslim, one of his mentors, while he himself
narrates from Abu Lahi`ah. `Abdan has said that there is no traditionist like him in the world,
while someone else has said that Hisham is outspoken, wise, easy to comprehend, and he has
acquired a great deal of knowledge."
Like other Shi`as, Hisham ibn `Ammar believes that the Qur'anic diction is created only by
Allah Almighty. When Ahmed [ibn Hanbal] heard about this, as the author of Al-Mizan states
in his biography of Hisham ibn `Ammar, he responded by saying, "I have known him to be
wreckless; may Allah annihilate him." Ahmed has also come across a book written by
Hisham in which one of the latter's sermons says: "Praise be to Allah Who has manifested
Himself unto his creatures through what He has created." This caused Ahmed to be extremely
p: 200
furious, so much so that he required all those who used to pray behind Hisham to repeat their
prayers. Ahmed could not see that Hisham's statement is very clear in stating that Allah is
superior to being seen, glorified above those who inquire about Him with "how" or "where,"
appreciative of His norm of creation. His statement may be compared with one saying: "He
has manifested His miracles in everything He has created," or it may even be more pertinent
and fitting than the latter; but scholars of the same calibre speak of each other in the light of
their own likes and dislikes, each according to his own degree of knowledge. Hisham ibn
`Ammar was born in 153, and he died at the commencement of Muharram of 245 A.H.; may
Allah have mercy on him.
Mu`awiyah
His birth-place is Balkh. His grandfather al-Qasim had moved to Wasit to engage in trade. Ibn
Qutaybah includes him in his Al-Ma`arif among Shi`a nobility. He is mentor of Imam Ahmed
ibn Hanbal and all those of his calibre. Al-Thahbi has mentioned him in his book Al-Mizan,
marking his name with an indication that all authors of the six sahih books rely on his
authority, and describing him as one who knows the Holy Qur'an by heart. Says al-Thahbi:
"He is one of the most renown scholars. He learned hadith from al-Zuhri and Hasan ibn
`Abdul-Rahman. His hadith is quoted in turn by al-Qattan, Ahmed, Ya`qub al-Dawraqi, and
p: 201
by many others."
Refer to his hadith in Bukhari's and Muslim's Sahih books as transmitted by Hamid al-Tawil,
Isma`il ibn Abu Khalid, Abu Ihaq al-Shaybani, and by others. He is quoted in both books by
`Umer, al-Naqid, `Amr ibn Zararah, and Sa`id ibn Sulayman. In Bukhari, his hadith is quoted
by `Amr ibn `Awf, Sa`d ibn al-Nadir, Muhammad ibn Nabahan, `Ali ibn al-Madini, and
Qutaybah. In Muslim, he is quoted by Ahmed ibn Hanbal, Shurayh, Ya`qub al-Dawraqi,
`Abdullah ibn Mu`it`, Yahya ibn Yahya, Sa`id ibn Mansur, Ibn Abu Shaybah, Isma`il ibn
Salim, Muhammad ibn al-Sabah, Dawud ibn Rashid, Ahmed ibn Mani`, Yahya ibn Ayyub,
Zuhayr ibn Harb, `Uthman ibn Abu Shaybah, `Ali ibn Hajar, and Yazid ibn Harun. He died,
may Allah have mercy on him, in Baghdad in 183 A.H. at the age of 79.
His kunyat is "Abu Sufyan," after his son Sufyan al-Ruwasi al-Kufi. He belongs to the tribe of
Qays Ghilan. In his Ma`arif, Ibn Qutaybah includes him among Shi`a notables. In his book
titled Tahthib, Ibn al-Madani has said that Waki` adheres to Shi`ism. Marwan ibn Mu`awiyah
never doubted that Waki` was "Rafidi."
Once, Yahya ibn Ma`in visited Marwan and found him with a tablet containing statements
about this person and that. Among its contents was a statement describing Waki` as Rafidi.
Ibn Ma`in said to Marwan: "Waki` is better than you." "Better than me?!" exclaimed Marwan.
Ibn Ma`in answered: "Yes, better than you." Ibn Ma`in indicates that Waki` came to know
p: 202
about this dialogue and he responded by saying, "Yahya is a friend of ours." Ahmed ibn
Hanbal was asked once, "If there is a discrepancy in narrating hadith between Waki` and
Abdul-Rahman ibn Mahdi, whose hadith shall we accept?" Ahmed answered that he
personally preferred `Abdul-Rahman's hadith for reasons which he stated. Among them was
this one: "`Abdul-Rahman never speaks in a derogatory manner about our ancestors, unlike
Waki` ibn al-Jarrah." This is supported by a statement recorded by al-Thahbi at the
conclusion of his biography of al-Hasan ibn Salih wherein he says that Waki` used to say: "Al-
Hasan ibn Salih, in my view, is an Imam of hadith." Some people said to him, "But he does
not invoke Allah's mercy on `Uthman." He said, "Do you invoke Allah's mercy upon al-
Hajjaj's soul?" thus equating `Uthman with al-Hajjaj.
Al-Thahbi has mentioned him in his book Al-Mizan stating the above views about him. All
authors of the six sahih books as well as others rely on his authority. Refer to his hadith in
Bukhari's and Muslim's Sahih books as transmitted by al-A`mash, al-Thawri, Shu`bah, Isma`il
ibn Abu Khalid, and `Ali ibn al-Mubarak. He is quoted in both books by Ishaq al-Hanzali and
Muhammad ibn Namir. Al-Bukhari quotes his hadith as transmitted by `Abdullah al-Hamidi,
Muhammad ibn Salam, Yahya ibn Ja`fer ibn A`yan, Yahya ibn Musa, and Muhammad ibn
Muqatil. In Muslim's book, he is quoted by Zuhayr, Ibn Abu Shaybah, Abu Karib, Abu Sa`d
al-Ashajj, Nasr ibn `Ali, Sa`d ibn Azhar, Ibn Abu `Umer, `Ali ibn Kashram, `Uthman ibn Abu
p: 203
Shaybah, and Qutaybah ibn Sa`d. He died, may Allah have mercy on his soul, in Fid when he
was in the company of a caravan returning from the pilgrimage, in Muharram of 197 A.H. at
the age of 68.
He is one of the companions of the Commander of the Faithful, peace be upon him. Al-
Thahbi mentions him in his book Al-Mizan and marks his name to indicate that Muslim and
authors of the sunan rely on his authority, describing him as "truthful" and "trustworthy," and
quoting al-Hakam ibn Atbah saying that Yahya ibn al-Jazzar is "extremist" in his Shi`a views.
Ibn Sa`d has mentioned him on page 206, Vol. 6, of his Tabaqat saying: "Yahya ibn al-Jazzar
adheres to Shi`ism, and he goes to extremes in doing so; yet many have said that he is
trustworthy, and that he narrates many ahadith."
I have seen how Muslim's Sahih contains one hadith about prayers which he narrates from
`Ali, and another about faith transmitted from `Abdul-Rahman ibn Abu Layla. Al-Hakam ibn
`Utayba and al-Hasan al-`Urfi quote his hadith in Muslim and others.
His kunyat is "Abu Sa`id." He is a slave of Banu Tamim al-Basri, and he is the most renown
traditionist of his time. Qutaybah has included him in his Ma`arif among Shi`a notables.
Authors of the six sahih books and others have relied on his authority. His hadith from
Hisham ibn `Urwah, Hamid al-Tawil, Yahya ibn Sa`id al-Ansari and others stands on solid
p: 204
grounds in Bukhari, Musaddad, `Ali ibn al-Madini and Bayan ibn `Amr. In Muslim's book,
his hadith is transmitted by Muhammad ibn Hatim, Muhammad ibn Khalad al-Bahili, Abu
Kamil Fadl ibn Husayn al-Jahdari, Muhammad al-Muqaddimi, `Abdullah ibn Hashim, Abu
Bakr ibn Abu Shaybah, `Abdullah ibn Sa`d, Ahmed ibn Hanbal, Ya`qub al-Dawraqi, Ahmed
ibn `Abdah, `Amr ibn `Ali, and `Abdul-Rahman ibn Bishr. He died, may Allah Almighty
have mercy on him, in 198 A.H. at the age of 78.
He is a slave of Banu Hashim. Al-Thahbi mentions him in his book Al-Mizan, placing on his
name the initials of Muslim and four authors of sunan to indicate that they quote him. He
cites Abu Fadl saying: "Yazid ibn Ziyad is one of the foremost Shi`a Imams." Al-Thahbi has
admitted that he is one of the renown Kufi scholars. In spite of all this, many have assaulted
him, preparing against him all means of belittling and charging due to the fact that, relying on
Abu Barzah or maybe Abu Bardah, he has narrated one hadith stating the following: "We
were in the company of the Prophet (pbuh) when some singing was heard. Then `Amr ibn al-
`Aas and Mu`aiyah came singing. The Prophet (pbuh) said: `O Mighty Lord! Involve both of
these men in dissension, and hurl them in Hell-fire.'" Refer to his hadith on beverages in
Muslim's Sahih from `Abdul-Rahman ibn Abu Layla as reported from him by Sufyan ibn
`Ayinah. He died, may Allah Almighty have mercy on him, in 136 at the age of about ninety.
p: 205
Al-Thahbi has mentioned him in his chapter on kunayat, placing on his name "DT" to indicate
that he is among those relied upon by both Dawud and Tirmithi in their sahih books, then he
describes him as an "abhorred Shi`a." He quotes al-Jawzjani saying that the man is the
standard-bearer of al-Mukhtar. He also quotes Ahmed describing him as "trustworthy." Al-
Shahristani has included him among Shi`a dignitaries in his book Al-Milal wal Nihal. Ibn
Qutaybah has included him among the most zealous of "Rafidis" in his book Al-Ma`arif.
Refer to his hadith in both Tirmithi's and Abu Dawud's sahih books as well as all Sunni
musnads.
Ibn Sa`d mentions him on page 159, Vol. 6, of his Tabaqat where he says that, "Abu
`Abdullah al-Jadali is a very zealous Shi`a. Some allege that he headed al-Mukhtar's police
force, and that he was sent once to `Abdullah ibn al-Zubayr accompanied by eight hundred
men to annihilate them and support Muhammad ibn al-Hanafiyyah against Ibn al-Zubayr's
scheme." Ibn al-Zubayr, in fact, had enforced a siege around the houses of Ibn al-Hanafiyyah
and Banu Hashim, surrounding them with fire wood in preparation for burning them alive
because of refusing to swear the oath of allegiance to him, but Abu `Abdullah al-Jadali saved
them from a certain death; therefore, may Allah reward him for what he did for His Prophet's
household (as).
This much concludes what we liked to count in a hurry a hundred Shi`a heroes who are
authorities relied upon by the Sunnis. They are custodians of the nation's knowledge. Through
p: 206
them, the prophetic legacy is preserved, and they are sought by the authors of the sahih and
musnad books. We have mentioned them by their names and quoted Sunni texts testifying to
their being Shi`as while still remaining authorities, as you had requested. I think those who
raise objections will see their error in claiming that the Sunnis do not rely on the authority of
Shi`as. They will come to know that their criterion is truthfulness and accuracy, regardless of
the school of thought, Sunni or Shi`a. If the hadith narrated by the Shi`as is all rejected, then
the vast majority of the prophetic legacy will be lost, as al-Thahbi himself admits while
narrating the biography of Aban ibn Taghlib in his book Al-Mizan. There can be no better
testimony than that.
You, may Allah render the truth victorious through your person, know that there have been
quite a few ancestors of the Shi`as, other than the ones we have counted here, whose full
count is many times more than this hundred, upon whose authority the Sunnis rely. These
"others" are even of a higher calibre; they are narrators of even more authentic hadith, having
acquired more knowledge. And they were closer to the Prophet's time, with a seniority in
embracing the Shi`a beliefs. They are Shi`a companions [sahabah] of the Prophet (pbuh),
may Allah be pleased with all of them. We have dealt with their blessed names at the
conclusion of our work Al-Fusul al-Muhimmah. They are also among the trustworthy tabi`in
whose authority is relied upon. Each one of them is a trustworthy man who has memorized
p: 207
the entire text of the Holy Qur'an by heart, and his argument is irrefutabe. Among such men
are those who were martyred while supporting the lesser and the greater Camel Battles, Siffin,
Al-Nahrawan, in Hijaz as well as in Yemen, when Bisr ibn Arta'ah invaded them, during the
dissension of al-Hadrami who was sent to Basrah by Mu`awiyah. They include those who
were martyred on the Taff Battle with the Master of the Youths of Paradise [Imam Husayn
ibn `Ali, as], and those who were martyred with his grandson Zayd, and many others who had
to face a great deal of injustice and persecution, avenging the massacre of the Prophet's
progeny. Among them were those who were murdered just because of being very strong in
their beliefs. Others were unfairly exiled from their homes, and those who had to resort to
taqiyya, fearing for their lives or due to their physical weakness, such as al-Ahnaf ibn Qays,
al-Asbagh ibn Nabatah, Yahya ibn Ya`mur, the latter being the first to apply dots to the
Arabic alphabet, al-Khalil ibn Ahmed al-Farahidi, who founded the rules of Arabic grammar
and scansion, Ma'ath ibn Muslim al-Harra, who laid the foundations of the science of
conjugation in the Arabic language, and many others whose complete biographies would
require huge volumes.
Overlook the hatred of the Nasibis towards these men through their use of attacking; they call
them "weak" traditionists, and they chew their names, thus depriving themselves of their
knowledge. There are hundreds of reliable Shi`as who have learned hadith by heart, who are
p: 208
light-houses of guidance, ignored by Sunnis. For these men, Shi`as have dedicated indices
and bibliographies containing their biographies and stories. These works prove the extent of
service these men have rendered to the tolerant Shari`a. Whoever researches them will find
them to be models of truthfulness and trustworthiness, piety, asceticism, worship, and
sincerity in bringing people closer to Allah Almighty and to His Messenger (pbuh), to His
Book, and to the Imams of Muslims as well as to their commoners. We pray Allah to enable
us and your own self to benefit from their blessings; He is the Most Merciful.
Sincerely,
Sh
[1] This Letter has grown quite lengthy because the topic demands it to be as such. Scholars
are not bored by its length due to its contents that include precious benefits sought by every
researcher and critic. Other than these, let whoever is bored read a portion of it, and let him
judge the rest of it accordingly, then let him go directly to Letter No. 17 and the ones that
succeed it. For fear of boring you by such a lengthy Letter, we have refrained from including
it in lists of books containing valuable and very interesting information.
[2] Upon mentioning Isma`il ibn `Abbad, al-Thahbi departs from his usual approach in his Al-
Mizan, listing him before Isma`il ibn Aban al-Ghanawi and Isma`il ibn Aban al-Azdi. He has,
indeed, greatly wronged his own self, discarding all basic rights.
[3] A collar put around the dog's neck; the meaning here is that his time to depart has come
p: 209
when a rope is tightened around his neck.
[4] See page 196 of the abridged version of Al-Jami` Baynal `Ilmi wa Fad'ilih by the
contemporary scholar Shaykh Ahmed ibn `Umer al-Muhammasani al-Beiruti.
[5] Refer to page 199 of its summary in the book written by the scholar Shaykh Ahmed ibn
`Umer al-Muhammasani al-Beiruti.
[6] Ibn `Adi quotes a chain of narrators including al-Husayn ibn `Ali al-Sukuni al-Kufi,
Muhammad ibn al-Hasan al-Sukuni, Salih ibn al-Aswad, al-A`mash, and `Atiyyah, stating
that Jarir was asked once: "How was `Ali's status among your folks?" Jarir answered: "He
was the best of mankind." This has been quoted by Muhammad Ahmed al-Thahbi in his
biography of Salih ibn Abul-Aswad in Al-Mizan. In spite of al-Thahbi's extreme fanaticism,
all he had to say in his comment about this hadith is his statement: "He probably meant during
his [`Ali's] lifetime."
[7] His statement "What a great man `Ali was," though flattering, does not do justice to the
status of the Imam, peace be upon him, even coming from one of his adversaries. Sharik's
rejection of such a feeble compliment and his anger thereat are, according to the norms of
tradition, justified. There is quite a difference between the statement of this Omayyad
vagabond who infers "What a great man `Ali was," having heard `Ali's outstanding virtues, as
well as the verses of the Exalted and Almighty stating: "We have decreed, and the most
capable of decreeing are We..." The comparison between the statement of that Omayyad man
and those of Allah is indeed quite manifest; yet Allah Almighty did not content Himself with
p: 210
just saying "What a great servant of Allah he is," but also added: "He is oft-returning;" so,
Wafiyyat al-A`yan does not provide any answer to such a question.
[8] He was also one of those who were put in charge of fighting the renegades as Ibn Hajar
indicates as he discusses Sihan ibn Sawhan in Part One of his Al-Isabah.
[9] It was said to al-Sha`bi, as mentioned in the biography of Rashid al-Hijri in al-Thahbi's Al-
Mizan, "What is the matter with you? Why do you find fault with `Ali's companions? Haven't
you learned what you have learned from any of them?" He asked: "From whom?" They
answered: "From al-Harith and Sa`sa`ah." He said: "As regarding Sa`sa`ah, he was, indeed, an
eloquent orator, and I learned from him how to deliver sermons, and truly al-Harith was an
expert in mathematics, and from him did I learn the same."
[10] Suffices you for proof testifying to this fact what is mentioned by Ibn Hajar in his
biography in Part Three of his Isabah, Vol. 2, page 241.
[11] Yes, he was agreed upon by those who are fair, and they included it in their sahihs with
satisfaction. Those who opposed it are the Nasibis and Kharijites. It includes what is narrated
by Ahmed ibn al-Azhar, who is unanimously considered as an authority, saying: "`Abdel-
Razzaq has taught me a few exclusive ahadith which he knows through a chain of narrators
that includes Mu`ammar, al-Zuhri, and `Ubaydullah and ends with Ibn `Abbas who says that
the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) looked once at `Ali and said: `You are a chief in this life, and a
p: 211
chief in the life to come; whoever loves you loves me, and whoever hates you hates me; the
one you love is loved by Allah, and the one you dislike is disliked by Allah; woe unto those
who despise you.'" This is quoted by al-Hakim on page 128, Vol. 3, of his Al-Mustadrak,
followed by the author's comment thus: "This is an authentic hadith according to the authority
of both Shaykhs." Among others is what `Abdel-Razzaq has narrated from Mu`ammar, from
Ibn Najih, from Mujahid, from Ibn `Abbas who says that Fatima (as) once said: "O
Messenger of Allah! You have married me to a provider who has no money." He said: "Are
you not pleased that Allah cast a look at the inhabitants of the earth and chose from among
them two men, and He made one of them your father and the other your husband?" This
hadith is quoted by al-Hakim on page 129, Vol. 3, of his Al-Mustadrak through Sarih ibn
Younus, Abu Hafs, al-A`mash, Abu Salih, up to Abu Hurayrah.
[12] Allah forbid that they have abominations only Mu`awiyah and his oppressive gang are
more likely to have. Among such abominations is narrated by `Abdel-Razzaq through a chain
of narrators that includes: Ibn `Ayinah, `Ali ibn Zayd ibn Jath'an, Abu Nadrah, up to Abu
Sa`d who quotes the Prophet (pbuh) saying: "If you see Mu`awiyah sitting on my pulpit, kill
him."
[13] The reason for this is the fact that he, peace be upon him and his progeny, died in 148 at
p: 212
the age of 65.
[14] The demise of Imam al-Jawad, peace be upon him, took place in 220; he was 25 years
old. They have committed a mistake those who say that `Abdel-Razzaq narrated hadith from
al-Baqir, for al-Baqir, peace be upon him, died in 114 at the age of 57, twelve years prior to
`Abdel-Razzaq's birth.
[15] This can be extracted from the biography of his grandfather Sa`d ibn Janadah in Part
One of the Al-Isabah.
[16] Some say "Ibn Fayruz," others say "Ibn Fayruzan," while still others call him "Ibn `Ali."
[17] Some say in the year 201, while others say it was the year 204.
[18] As in Zubayd al-Yami's biography in Al-Mizan. We have quoted this statement from al-
Jawzjani while discussing the biographies of Zubayd, al-A`mash, and Abu Ishaq, and we
included noteworthy comments on them.
I Appreciating the debater's sentiments,
II Admitting There is no Objection if Ahlel-Sunnah Authorities,Rely on Shi`a
III His belief in the Miracles Ahl al-Bayt, of
IV Dilemma at Compromising the Above with what Ahl Al-Qibla do. Thul-Hijjah 3, 1329 A.H. 1) I swear by your eyes that I have never seen anyone more good-hearted, faster in dealing
with the topic, more attentive, deeper in vision, stronger in argument, clearer in proof, than
you. Your letters have come like a flowing waterfall, and your arguments have taken control
over all my senses and sentiments. Your latest letter twists the necks of men, smashes the
head of falsehood. 2) The Sunni no longer has any excuse for not relying on his Shi`a brother if the latter is
p: 213
trustworthy. Your view in this regard is the clear truth, and that of your opponents is nothing
more than fanaticism and intolerance. Their argument that it is wrong to rely on the Shi`as
contradicts their actual deeds, and their deeds in fact contradict their arguments. Their
arguments and deeds do not race with each other in the arena, nor do they pursue the same
goal, due to the clash between them which causes them to clash. For this reason, their
argument has been proven faulty, while yours remains invincible. During such a short time,
you have produced what I would consider a dissertation for which a title like "Shi`a
Authorities in Support of Sunni Authorities" may be appropriate. The objective is not to
defend this sect or that or win an argument; rather, I hope it will, if Allah so wills, bring a
glorious reform to the Islamic world. 3) We believe in all Allah's miracles, in those of our Master the Commander of the Faithful,
and in those of Ahl al-Bayt, peace be upon them, more than what you indicate. 4) The question now is why have the people of the qibla turned away from following the path
of the Imams of Ahl al-Bayt (as)? Why didn't they worship Allah through their own concepts
of usul and furu`? Why have they not taken their word as the final word in the matter in which
they differed? Why have the nation's scholars not been researching their views? Why have
they innstead opposed them ideologically? The nation's scholars have always been, from sons
p: 214
to fathers, referring to those besides Ahl al-Bayt without denying doing so. If the Book's
verses and the Sunnah's texts are as you indicate, Ahl al-Qibla would not have turned away
from the Imams of Ahl al-Bayt, nor would they have accepted any alternative to them. But
they did not understand of the Book and the Sunnah other than the praise of Ahl al-Bayt, and
the necessity of loving and respecting them. The ancestors are closer to the truth and more
familiar with the meanings of the Sunnah and the Book ("and follow their own guidance
(Qur'an, 6:90)," Wassalam.
Sincerely,
I Sentiments Reciprocated,
II Debater's Error in Generalizing Regarding Ahl al-Qibla,
III The Nation's Politicians are the Ones Who Turned Away from Ahl al-Bayt,
IV The Imams of Ahl al-Bayt (without any argument) are not Inferior to others,
V Which Fair Court Judges Calling Their Followers Thul-Hijjah 4, 1329 1) Thank you for thinking so highly of me, the unworthy that I am, and I appreciate your
compliments as well as the contents of my letters; therefore, I look humbly to such
gracefulness, and I bow down before such kindness to honour its greatness and prestige. 2) But I request you to reconsider what you have stated regarding those who turned away
from Ahl al-Bayt, generalizing them about all Ahl al-Qibla. I remind you that half of Ahl al-
Qibla are the Shi`as of Muhammad (pbuh) who have not turned away nor shall ever turn away
from the Imams of Ahl al-Bayt in as far as the origins and branches of the faith are concerned.
p: 215
It is their view that following their sect, peace be upon them, is one of the strict
commandments of the Book and the Sunnah; therefore, they worship Allah Almighty thus in
every time and place. This is the way of their good ancestors as well as that of their posterity
since the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) passed away. 3) Those who have turned away from the beliefs of Ahl al-Bayt in as far as the roots and
branches of the creed are concerned are the nation's politicians, the ones who control its
destiny, due to their turning away from the succession (to the Prophet), affecting such a
succession by elections, although they knew for sure that it was assigned for the Commander
of the Faithful `Ali ibn Abu Talib (as). They saw that the Arabs would not tolerate such a
succession if restricted to one dynasty; therefore, they started interpreting its texts, assuming
power through elections so that every suburb of theirs may enjoy it sooner or later. So, it was
here and it was there. They sacrificed their means and might to keep it that way and support
that principle, eradicating all contrary views and trends. Necessity forced them to turn away
from the school of thought of Ahl al-Bayt. They started interpreting the texts of the Book or
the Sunnah to mean the necessity of following such a concept. Had they yielded to the clear
proofs, and referred the elite and the commoners to them in matters relevant to the roots and
branches of religion, they would have found no alternative to adhering to their principle. They
p: 216
would have then become among the greatest callers to Ahl al-Bayt. But this did not agree with
their ambition, scheme and politics. Whoever looks carefully in these matters will find out
that turning away from the imams of Ahl al-Bayt in his sect is but turning away from their
leadership, which was next only to that of the Messenger of Allah (pbuh), and that
interpreting the arguments regarding their special leadership was adopted after interpreting
the arguments regarding their general leadership; otherwise, nobody would have turned away
from them. 4) Leave their texts and arguments alone, and look at them while overlooking the former; do
you then find them, in their knowledge, deeds, or worship, less than Imam al-Ash`ari, or the
other four Imams, or any others at all? And if the answer is No, then why should others be
followed then? Leadership should be given to the most qualified. 5) Which just arbitrator decides that those who uphold their rope and follow into their
footsteps are strayers? Sunnis are above passing such a judgment, and peace be with you.
Sincerely,
Sh
I No Fair Arbitrator Would Call Followers of Ahl al-Bayt Strayers,
II Following Their Sects is Carrying out the Responsibility,
III It Could be Said that They Have the Priority to Lead,
IV Requesting Texts Relevant to the Khilafate. Thul-Hijjah 5, 1329 1) No; any fair arbitrator would never label those who have upheld the rope of Ahl al-Bayt,
who follow in their footsteps, as "strayers," nor are they, by any means, inferior to other
p: 217
Imams. 2) Adherence to their sect obligates them and clears their conscience, just like adhering to any
of the four sects; there is no doubt about that. 3) It may be said that your Twelve Imams are even more worthy of being followed than the
four Imams or any others, since all of them follow one sect which they have scrutinized and
agreed upon by consensus. Contrariwise, the four Imams' disagreements among themselves
exist in all departments of jurisdiction, leaving its sources exclusive, unchecked. It is well
known that if one person verifies something, his effort cannot equate that of twelve Imams.
This is clear to any fair-minded person, ant it leaves no argument for any unjust peron. Yes,
the Nasibis may dispute referring your sect to the Imams of Ahl al-Bayt, and I may, at a later
time, ask you to prove their error. 4) For the time being, I request you to go ahead and indicate what you claim to be statements
nominating Imam `Ali ibn Abu Talib (as) as the successor to the Prophet (pbuh). Derive your
arguments from Sunni references, and peace be with you.
Sincerely,
I A General Reference to the Texts,
II A Reference to the House on the Day of Warning,
III Sunni Reporters of this Hadith. Thul-Hijjah 9, 1239 1) Anyone who is acquainted with the biography of the holy Prophet (pbuh), especially
researching his conduct while laying the foundations of the Islamic State and its legislative
system, the establishment of its bases, the issuing of its codes and the organizing of its affairs
p: 218
on behalf of the Almighty Allah..., will find `Ali (as) the vizier of the Messenger of Allah
(pbuh), his supporter against his foes, the custodian of his knowledge, the heir of his
government, his vicegerent, and the one in charge after him. Whoever studies the statements
and actions of the Prophet (pbuh), while at home or on a journey, will find his statements,
peace and blessings of Allah Almighty be upon him and his progeny, sequential in this regard
from the beginning of his Call till his demise. 2) Refer to such statements at the dawn of the Call, before Islam was preached in Mecca
publicly, when the Almighty revealed unto him the verse "And warn thy nearest tribe (Qur'an,
26:214)." He invited them to the house of his uncle Abu Talib. They were forty men, more or
less. Among them were his uncles Abu Talib, al-Hamzah, al-`Abbas, and Abu Lahab. The
hadith in this regard is sequentially reported by Sunnis. At the conclusion of his statement to
them, the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny, said:
"O descendants of `Abdul-Muttlib! I swear by God that I know no youth among the Arabs
who has brought his people something better than what I have brought you. I have brought
you the best of this life and the life to come, and God has commanded me to call you towards
Him. Therefore, who among you shall support me in this matter and be my brother, the
executor of my will, and my successor?"
p: 219
All the listeners, with the exception of `Ali, who was the youngest among them, kept silent.
`Ali responded by saying: "I, O Messenger of Allah, am willing to be your vizier in this
matter." The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) then took `Ali by the neck and said: "This is my
brother, executor of my will and vizier; therefore, listen to him and obey him." Those present
laughed and kept saying to Abu Talib: "Allah has commanded you to listen to your son, and
to obey him!" 3) Many of those who have learned the prophetic legacy by heart have reported the hadith
above verbatim as such. Among them are: Ibn Ishaq, Ibn Jarir, Ibn Abu Hatim, Ibn
Mardawayh, Abu Na`im, al-Bayhaqi in his book Al-Dala'il, both al-Tha`labi and al-Tabari in
their exegeses of Surat al Shu`ara' in their book Al-Tafsir al-Kabir, in Vol. 2 of al-Tabari's
Tarikh al-Umam wal Muluk. Ibn al-Athir has reported it as an undisputed fact in Vol. 2 of his
Al-Kamil when he mentioned how the Almighty commanded His Messenger to declare his
call to the public, Abul-Fida in Vol. of his Tarikh while discussing who was the first to
embrace Islam, Imam Abu Ja`fer al-Iskafi al-Mu`tazili in his book Naqd al-Uthmaniyyah
declaring its accuracy,[1] al-Halabi in his chapter on the Prophet's hideout at the house of
Arqam in his well-known Sirah.[2]
In this same context, with almost identical wording, has this hadith been reported by many
masters of hadith and most reliable Sunni authorities such as al-Tahawi, Diya' al-Maqdisi in
p: 220
his Mukhtara, and Sa`id ibn Mansur in his Sunan. Refer to what Ibn Hanbal has recorded of
`Ali's hadith on pages 111 and 159 of Vol. 1 of his Musnad. He also pointed out at the
beginning of page 331 of Vol. 1 of his Musnad, to a very significant hadith from Ibn `Abbas]
containing ten characteristics in which `Ali has distinguished himself from everyone else.
That hadith is published in Nisa'i, too, from Ibn `Abbas, on page 6 of his Khasa'is al
`Alawiyyah, and on page 132, Vol. 3, of Hakim's Mustadrak. Al-Thahbi has narrated it in his
Talkhis], vouching for its authenticity. Refer to Vol. 6 of Kanz al-`Ummal which contains all
the details.[3] Refer also to Muntakhabul Kanz which is cited in the footnote of Imam
Ahmed's Musnad; refer to the footnote on pages 41 and 43 of Vol. 5 of the book to find all
details. This, we believe, suffices to serve as glorious proof, and peace be with you.
Sincerely,
Sh
[1] As on page 263, Vol. 3, of Sharh Nahjul Balaghah by Ibn Abul Hadid, Egyptian edition.
As regarding his book Naqd al-`Uthmaniyya, it is a unique book worthy of the attention of
any seeker of the truth. It is on page 257 and its succeeding pages up to page 281, Vol. 3, of
the Sharh, at the end the commentary at the conclusion of the "qasi`a" sermon.
[2] Refer to the fourth page of that chapter, or to page 381 of the first volume of Al-Sira al-
p: 221
Halabiyya. Ibn Taymiyyah's wrecklessness is unfair, and his judgment is due to his wellknown
fanaticism. This hadith is quoted by the Egyptian sociologist Muhammad Hasanayn
Haykal; refer to the second column on page five of the supplement to issue 2751 of his
newspaper Al-Siyasa dated Thul-Qi`da 12, 1350, and you will find it there explained in detail.
If you refer to the fourth column on page six of the supplement to issue 2785 of the same
newspaper, you will find the author quoting this hadith from Muslim's , Ahmed's musnad,
`Abdullah ibn Ahmed's Ziyadat al-Musnad, Ibn Hajar al-Haithami's Jami`ul Fara'id, Ibn
Qutaybah's `Uyun al-Akhbar, Ahmed ibn `Abd Rabbih's Al-`Iqd al-Farid, `Amr ibn Bahr al-
Jahiz in his dissertation on the descendants of Hashim, and Imam Abu Ishaq al-Tha`labi's
Tafsir. This hadith is also quoted by the British author Georges in his well-known book A
Treatise on Islam, translated into the Arabic by an atheist from a Protestant descent calling
himself Hashim al-`Arabi. You can also find this hadith on page 79 of the treatise's Arabic
version, 6th edition. Due to the fame this hadith enjoys, a few non-Arab writers have included
it in their books, especially in French, English and German. In his book Heroes and Hero
Worship, Thomas Carlyle quotes it briefly.
[3] Refer to hadith 6008 on page 392, and you will find it quoted from Ibn Jarir, while hadith
1045 on page 396 is quoted from Ahmed's Musnad and from al-Dia al-Maqdisi's Al-
Mukhtara, and from al-Tahawi. Ibn Jarir has verified it. Also refer to hadith 6056 on page 397
p: 222
and you will find it quoted from Ibn Ishaq, Ibn Jarir, Ibn Abu Hatim, Ibn Mardawayh, Abu
Na`im, al-Bayhaqi on the branches of faith, and in the Dala'il, and hadith 6102 on page 401
and you will find it quoted from Ibn Mardawayh, and hadith 6155 on page 408 and you will
find it quoted from Ahmed's Musnad and from Ibn Jarir from Al-Diya fil Mukhtara. Whoever
researches Kanz al-`Ummal will find this hadith in various places throughout the book. If you
look into page 255, Vol. 3, of Sharh Nahjul Balaghah by the Mu`tazilite Imam Ibn Abul-
Hadid, or at the end of the explanation of the "qasi`a sermon" in it, you will find this hadith in
its entirety.
Raising Doubts about the Hadith's Authenticity Thul-Hijjah 10, 1329 Your debater strongly doubts the credibility of this hadith. For one thing, both Shaykhs have
not included it in their sahih books, nor have the authors of other sahih books. I do not think
that this hadith has been narrated by any reliable Sunni traditionist, and I do not think that you
yourself consider it authentic, and peace be with you.
Sincerley,
I Proving the Text's Authenticity,
II Why the Shaykhs Have Not Reported it,
III Whoever Knows These Shaykhs Knows Why. Thul-Hijjah 1329 1) Have I not ascertained its reliability by Sunnis, I would not have mentioned it to you. Yet
Ibn Jarir and Imam Abu Ja`fer al-Iskafi have taken its authenticity for granted.[1] Several
other critics have also considered it authentic. It is sufficient proof for its authenticity the fact
p: 223
that it is reported by the reliable authorities upon whose accuracy the authors of sahih books
rely unhesitatingly. Refer to page 111, Vol. 1, of Ahmed's Musnad, where you will read this
hadith as narrated by Aswad ibn `Amir[2] from Sharik,[3] al-A`mash,[4] Minhal,[5] `Abbad
ibn `Abdullah al-Asadi,[6] from `Ali (as) chronologically. Each one of these men in the chain
of narrators is an authority in his own right, and they all are reliable traditionists according to
the testimony of the authors of the sahih books without any dispute. Al-Qaysarani has
mentioned them in his book Al-Jami` Bayna Rijal al-Sahihain. There is no doubt that this
hadith is authentic, and the narrators report it from various ways each one of which supports
the other. 2) The reason why both shaykhs [Bukhari and Muslim], and their likes, have not quoted this
hadith is due to the fact that it did not agree with their own personal views regarding the issue
of succession. This is why they have rejected a great deal of authentic texts for fear the Shi`as
may use them as pretexts; therefore, they hid the truth knowingly. There are many Sunni
shaykhs, may Allah forgive them, who have likewise hidden such texts, and they have in their
method of hiding a well known history written down by al-Hafiz ibn Hajar in his Fath Al-
Barari. Al-Bukhari has assigned a special chapter for this theme at the conclusion of his
chapter on "Al-`Ilm," in Vol. 1, page 25, of his Sahih, subtitled "A Chapter on Those Who
p: 224
Recognized the Knowledge of some People Rather than that of Others." 3) Whoever knows the way al-Bukhari thought, his own attitudes towards the Commander of
the Faithful (as), and towards all Ahl al-Bayt (as), will come to know that Bukhari's pen falls
short of narrating texts regarding them, and his ink dries up before recounting their attributes.
He will not be surprised to see him rejecting this particular hadith as well as others similar to
it; therefore, we seek refuge with Allah, the Almighty, the Sublime, and peace be with you.
Sincerely,
Sh
[1] Refer to hadith 6045 of the hadith included in Kanz al-`Ummal, page 396, Vol. 6, where
you will find reference made to Ibn Jarir's verification of this hadith. If you refer to
Muntakhab al-Kanz, the beginning of the footnote on page 44, Vol. 5, of Ahmed's Musnad,
you will find reference to Ibn Jarir's verification of this hadith. As regarding Abu Ja`fer al-
Iskafi, he has emphatically judged its accuracy in his book Naqd al-`Uthmaniyya; so, refer to
the text of page 263, Vol. 3 of Sharh Nahjul Balaghah by al-Hadid, Egyptian edition.
[2] Both al-Bukhari and Muslim have relied on him in their sahihs. They have both learned
hadith from Shu`bah, and Bukhari has learned it from `Abdul-`Aziz ibn Abu Salamah, while
Muslim has learned hadith from Zuhayr ibn Mu`awiyah and Hammad ibn Salamah. His
hadith is narrated in Bukhari by Muhammad ibn Hatim ibn Bazi`. In Muslim's Sahih he is
quoted by Harun ibn `Abdullah the critic, and by Abu Shaybah and Zuhayr.
p: 225
[3] Muslim has relied on his authority in his Sahih, as we explained when we discussed him
in Letter No. 16.
[4] Both Bukhari and Muslim rely on his authority in their respective sahihs, as we have
stated while discussing him in Letter No. 16.
[5] Al-Bukhari has relied on him, as we explained when we mentioned him in Letter No. 16.
[6] His full name is `Abbad ibn `Abdullah ibn al-Zubayr ibn al-Awwam al-Qarashi al-Asadi.
Al-Bukhari and Muslim rely on his authority in their respective sahihs. He has heard hadith
from Asma' and `Ayesha daughters of Abu Bakr. He is quoted in both sahihs by Ibn Abu
Malka, Muhammad ibn Ja`fer ibn al-Zubayr, and Hisham ibn `Umer.
I Convinced of the Authenticity of this Hadith,
II Unreliability Based on Non-Sequential Narration,
III Its Reference to Restricted Succession,
IV Its Rebuttal. Thul-Hijjah 14, 1329 1) I have, indeed, read this hadith on page 111 of Volume One of Ahmed's Musnad and
ascertained the reliability of his sources and found them to be the most reliable authorities.
Then I researched his avenues avenues in narrating this hadith, and I found them to be
sequential: each one of them supports the other; therefore, I have contented myself to believe
in its contents. 2) But you do not rely on an authentic hadith that deals with the issue of succession unless it
is sequentially narrated [mutawatir], for succession, according to your Shi`a philosophy, is
one of the roots of religion, and this hadith cannot be considered as
p: 226
"mutawatir" (consecutively reported) and, therefore, it cannot be relied upon. 3) It may be said that `Ali is the successor of the Prophet (pbuh) in his own Household alone;
so, where is the text that testifies to his succession among the general public? 4) This hadith may even be revoked, since the Prophet has refrained from publicly supporting
the gist thereof. Because of this, the companions found no reason why they should not swear
the oath of allegiance to the three righteous caliphs, may Allah be pleased with them.
Sincerely,
I Why Relying on this Hadith,
II Restricted Succession is Unanimously Rejected,
III Revocation is Impossible. Thul-Hijjah 15, 1329 1) Sunnis rely on every correct hadith to confirm their concept of succession, be it mutawatir
or nont. We rely on the authenticity of this hadith in our argument against theirs simply
because they themselves testify to its authenticity, thus binding themselves to what they have
considered to be binding. Our own proof regarding succession from our viewpoint depends on
its tawatur from our own sources, as is obvious to everyone. 2) The claim that `Ali is the successor of the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) only in his household
is rejected due to the fact that whoever believes that `Ali is the successor of the Messenger of
Allah in his household also believes that he is his successor among the public as well, and
whoever denies his succession over the public also denies his succession among his family.
There is no way to separate one from the other; so, why bring up a philosophy which runs
p: 227
contrary to the consensus of all Muslims? 3) I cannot overlook your statement that this hadith is revoked, which contradicts both reason
and Shari`a, since in order to abrogate, a statement has to be made before the effect of its
precedent becomes manifest, as is clear to everyone. The only pretext for abrogation here is
the allegation that the Prophet (pbuh) supposedly refrained from [publicly] expounding on the
gist of this hadith. The hadith itself proves that he, peace and blessings of Allah be upon him
and his progeny, did not refrain from doing so; rather, texts in this meaning are consecutive,
supporting one another. If we suppose that there is no text in the same meaning after this one,
then how can it be proven that the Prophet (pbuh) had changed his mind or refrained from its
enforcement? "They follow nothing other than their own whims and desires, after guidance
from their Lord has already come unto them (Qur'an, 53:23)," and peace be with you.
Sincerely:
I His Belief in the Text,
II Requesting More Texts. Thul-Hijjah 16, 1329 1) I have believed in the One Who has caused you to dissipate the darkness [of ignorance],
clarify what is ambiguous, and made you one of His signs and a facet of His own
manifestations. 2) May Allah bless your father, provide me with more such texts, and peace be with you.
Sincerely,
I Clear Texts Recounting Ten of `Ali's Exclusive Merits,
II Why Rely Upon it. Thul-Hijjah 17, 1329 1) Suffices you, besides the hadith of the Household, what Imam Ahmed has indicated in Vol.
p: 228
1 of his book Al-Mustadrak, and al-Thahbi in his Concise, who both admit its authenticity, as
well as other authors of the sunan from generally accepted avenues. They all quote `Umer ibn
Maymun saying: "I was sitting once in the company of Ibn `Abbas when nine men came to
him and said `O Ibn `Abbas! Either come to debate with us, or tell these folks that you prefer
a private debate.' He had not lost his eye-sight yet. He said: `I rather debate with you.' So they
started talking, but I was not sure exactly what they were talking about. Then he stood up and
angrily said: `They are debating about a man who has ten merits nobody else ever had. They
are arguing about a man whom the holy Prophet (pbuh) has said, `I shall dispatch a man
whom Allah shall never humiliate, one who loves Allah and His Messenger (pbuh) and who
is loved by both,' so each one of them thought to him such an honour belonged. The holy
Prophet (pbuh) inquired about `Ali. When the latter came unto him, with his eyes swelling in
ailment, he (pbuh) blew in his eyes, shook the standard thrice and gave it to him. `Ali came
back victorious with Safiyya bint Huyay [al-Akhtab] among his captives.'" Ibn `Abbas
proceeded to say, "Then the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) sent someone with surat al-Tawbah,
but he had to send `Ali after him to discharge the responsibility, saying: `Nobody can
discharge it except a man who is of me, and I am of him.'" Ibn `Abbas also said, "The
p: 229
Messenger of Allah (pbuh), with `Ali sitting beside him, asked his cousins once: `Who among
you elects to be my wali in this life and the life hereafter?' They all declined, but `Ali said: `I
would like to be your wali in this life and the life to come,' whereupon he (pbuh) responded
by saying: `You are, indeed, my wali in this life and the life hereafter.'" Ibn `Abbas continues
to say that `Ali was the first person to accept Islam after Khadija, and that the Messenger of
Allah (pbuh) took his own robe and put it over `Ali, Fatima, Hasan and Husayn, then recited
the verse saying: "Allah wishes to remove all abomination from you, O Ahl al-Bayt [people
of my household] and purify you with a perfect purification (Qur'an, 33:33)." He has also
said: "`Ali bought his own soul. He put on the Prophet's garment and slept in his bed when the
infidels sought to murder him," till he says: "The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) went on Tabuk
expedition accompanied by many people. `Ali asked him: `May I join you?' The Messenger
of Allah (pbuh) refused, whereupon `Ali wept. The Prophet (pbuh) then asked him: `Does it
not please you that your status to me is similar to that of Aaron's to Moses, except there is no
Prophet after me? It is not proper for me to leave this place before assigning you as my
vicegerent.' The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) has also said the following to him: `You are the
wali of every believing man and woman.'"
p: 230
Ibn `Abbas has said: "The Messenger of Allah closed down all doors leading to his mosque
except that of `Ali who used to enter the mosque on his way out even while in the state of
janaba. The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) has also said: `Whoever accepts me as the wali, let
him/her take `Ali as the wali, too.'" As a matter of fact, al-Hakim, having counted the sources
from which he quoted this hadith, comments by saying, "This is an authentic hadith according
to isnad, yet both shaykhs did not narrate it this way." Al-Thahbi has quoted it in his Talkhis
and described it as an authentic hadith. 2) Clear and irrefutable proofs highlight the fact that `Ali was the Prophet's vicegerent. Have
you noticed how the Prophet (pbuh) has named him wali in this life and the life to come, thus
favouring him over all his kin, and how he regarded his status to himself as similar to that of
Aaron to Moses, without any exception other than Prophethood, and exception which reflects
generality?
You also know that what distinguished Aaron from Moses was mostly his being the vizier of
his brother, his de facto participation in his brother's Message, his vicegerency, and the
enforcement by Moses of people's obedience to Aaron as his statement, to which references is
included in the Holy Qur'an (20:29-32), and which clearly says: "And let my brother Aaron,
from among my household, be my vizier, to support me and take part in my affair," and his
statement: "Be my own representative among my people; reform them, and do not follow the
p: 231
path of corrupters (Qur'an 7:142)," and the Almighty's response: "O Moses! Granted is your
prayer (Qur'an 20:36)." According to this text, `Ali is the Prophet's vicegerent among his
people, his vizier among his kin, his partner in his undertaking - not in Prophethood - his
successor, the best among his people, and the most worthy of their leadership alive or dead.
They owed him obedience during the Prophet's lifetime as the Prophet's vizier, just as Aaron's
people had to obey Aaron during the lifetime of Moses.
Whoever becomes familiar with the status hadith will immediately consider its deep
implications without casting any doubt at the gist of its context. The Messenger of Allah
(pbuh) has made this very clear when he said: "It is not proper for me to leave this place
before assigning you as my vicegerent." It is a clear text regarding his succession; nay, it even
suggests that had the Prophet (pbuh) left without doing so, he would have done something he
was not supposed to have done. This is so only because he was commanded by the Almighty
to assign him as his own successor according to the meaning of the verse saying "O
Messenger! Convey that which has been revealed unto you from your Lord, and if you do not
do it, then you have not conveyed His Message at all (Qur'an 5:67)." Anyone who examines
the phrase "then you have not conveyed His Message at all," then examines the Prophet's
statement: "It is not proper for me to leave this place before assigning you as my vicegerent,"
p: 232
will find them both aiming at the same conclusion, as is quite obvious. We should also not
forget the Prophet's hadith saying: "You are the wali of every believer after me." It is a clear
reference to the fact that he is the Prophet's wali and the one who takes his place, as al-
Kumait, may Allah have mercy on his soul, has implied when he said: "A great Vicegerent, a
fountain-head of piety, an educator!" And peace be with you.
Sincerley,
Raising Doubts About the Status Hadith Thul-Hijjah 18, 1329 The "status hadith" is authentic and well-known, but al-Amidi, who verified and ascertained
hadith, and who is considered the master of the science of usul, has doubted its sources and
suspected its narrators. Your debater may uphold al-Amidi's view; so, how can you prove him
wrong? And peace be with you.
Sincerely,
I The Status Hadith Stands on Most Solid Grounds,
II Binding Proofs,
III Its Sunni Narrators,
IV Why al-Amidi Suspects It. Thul-Hijjah 19, 1329 1) Al-Amidi has done nobody injustice except his own self by casting doubt about the
authenticity of this hadith which is one of the most accurate sunan and a most solid legacy. 2) Nobody else has doubted its accuracy, nor did anyone else dare to argue about its grounds.
Even al-Thahbi, who is a most prejudiced narrator, has admitted its accuracy in his Talkhis Al-
Mustadrak.[1] Ibn Hajar al-Haithami, in spite of his antagonistic views embedded in his Al-
Sawa`iq al-Muhriqa, has quoted this hadith in his chapter on "Al-Shubuhat," citing statements
p: 233
by the foremost narrators of hadith testifying to its accuracy; so, refer to that book. Had this
hadith not been accurate, al-Bukhari would not have included it in his book, in spite of his
prejudice when it comes to counting `Ali's merits and those of Ahl al-Bayt (as).
Mu`awiyah was the leader of the oppressive gang. He stood in enmity against the Commander
of the Faithful (as), fought him, cursed him from Muslims' pulpits and ordered people to do
likewise. Yet, in spite of his insolent hostility, he never doubted the status hadith. Nor has
Sa`d ibn Abu Waqqas exaggerated when he, according to Muslim, was asked by Mu`awiyah
why he hesitated to denounce "Abu Turab;" he answered him by saying:[2] "I remember
three ahadith of the Messenger of Allah which I have personally heard, because of which I
shall never curse him. Had I had just one of his exclusive merits, it would have been more
precious for me than a herd of the choicest red camels. I have heard the Messenger of Allah
(pbuh), who was then accompanied by a few people participating in some of his campaigns,
saying to `Ali: `Are you not pleased that your status to me is similar to that of Aaron to Moses
except that there will be no Prophet after me?'"[3] Mu`awiyah was dumbfounded, and he
could not utter a word or pressure Sa`d.
In addition to all of this, Mu`awiyah himself has narrated the same hadith. Ibn Hajar says in
his book Al-Sawa`iq Al-Muhriqa:[4] "Ahmed has said that a man once asked Mu`awiyah a
p: 234
question and his answer was: `Forward your question to `Ali because he is more
knowledgeable.' Yet the man said: `Your own answer to this matter is dearer to me than that
of `Ali.' Mu`awiyah was angry, and he said: `What a bad statement you have uttered! You
hate a man whom the Messenger of Allah used to gorge with knowledge? He even told him
that his status to him was like that of Aaron to Moses except that there would be no Prophet
after him? Whenever `Umer was confused about a matter, he sought `Ali's advice....'"[5] In
short, the status hadith is considered, according to the consensus of all Muslims, regardless of
their sects and inclinations, to be authentic. 3) Authors of both Al-Jami` Baynal Sihah Al-Sitta and Al-Jami` Bayna Rijal al-Sahihain have
quoted it, and it is included in Bukhari's chapter on the Battle of Tabuk in his Sahih, in
Muslim's chapter on `Ali's merits in his Sahih, in a chapter on the attributes of the Prophet's
companions in Ibn Majah's sunan, and in a chapter on `Ali's merits in Hakim's Al-Mustadrak.
Imam Ahmed Ibn Hanbal has quoted it in his Musnad from several different reporters. Ibn
`Abbas, Asma' bint `Amis, Abu Sa`d al-Khudri, Mu`awiyah ibn Abu Sufyan,[6] and many
other companions have all narrated it as recorded in the musnad. Al-Tabrani has quoted it as
narrated by Asma' bint `Amis, Umm Salamah, Habis ibn Janadah, Ibn `Umer, `Ali ibn Abu
Talib (as),[7] and many others. Al-Bazzaz has included it in his Musnad,[8] and so has al-
p: 235
Tirmithi in his Sahih[9] depending on the authority of Abu Sa`id al-Khudri. In Al-Isti`ab, in a
chapter dealing with `Ali, the author quotes Ibn `Abdul Birr narrating it, then he comments
thus: "This is one of the most reliable and accurate ahadith narrated about the Prophet by Sa`d
ibn Abu Waqqas." Sa`d's references are numerous and are enumerated by Ibn Abu
Khayth`amah and others. Ibn `Abbas, Abu Sa`id al-Khudri, Umm Salamah, Asma' bint Amis,
Jabir ibn `Abdullah, and quite a few other traditionists have all narrated it." As a matter of
fact, whoever researches the Battle of Tabuk and refers to books of traditions and biographies
will find them mentioning this hadith. Those who have written biographies of `Ali, among
authors of glossaries of ancient as well as modern times, regardless of their inclinations and
sectarian preferences, have all quoted this hadith. It is also quoted by anyone who writes
about the merits of Ahl al-Bayt, those of the Imams among the companions of the Prophet
(pbuh) such as Ahmed ibn Hanbal, and by others before or after his time. It is a hadith taken
for granted by all past Muslim generations. 4) There is no lesson to learn about the doubt cast by al-Amidi regarding this hadith in his
Musnad, since the man knows nothing about the science of traditions, and his knowledge
about musnads and narrators is the knowledge of illiterate commoners who do not know the
meaning of hadith. In fact, his own extensive knowledge in the science of usul is the reason
p: 236
why he has fallen in such a dilemma. According to the requirements of usul, he saw it to be a
correct hadith which he could not get rid of except by suspecting its isnad, thinking that that
would be possible. Indeed, that was only his unattainable desire, and peace be with you.
Sincerely,
Sh
[1] Letter No. 26 contains his admission of its authenticity.
[2] This occurs in his section dealing with `Ali's virtues at the beginning of page 324, Vol. 2,
of his Sahih.
[3] Al-Hakim, too, quotes it at the beginning of page 109, Vol. 3, of his Al-Mustadrak,
admitting its authenticity due to its being endorsed by Muslim.
[4] This occurs in the fifth maqsad of Al-Maqasid when the author discusses verse 14 in
Section 11, page 107, of Al-Sawa`iq al-Muhriqa.
[5] He says that others have quoted it, and that some added to it "Get up; may Allah never
allow you to stand up," and his name is omitted from the diwan, to the end of his quotation on
page 107 of his Al-Sawa`iq al-Muhriqa. This proves that a group of late traditionists besides
Ahmed has quoted the status hadith from Mu`awiyah.
[6] As we mentioned in the beginning of this Letter, quoting the fifth maqsad of the Maqasid
of verse 14 of the verses discussed in Chapter 11, Al-Sawa`iq al-Muhriqa, page 107.
[7] As Ibn Hajar describes in the first hadith of the forty ones which he discusses in the
second section of chapter 9, page 72, of his Al-Sawa`iq al-Muhriqa. Al-Sayyuti has stated the
p: 237
following while discussing `Ali (as) in his chapter on the righteous caliphs: "Al-Tabrani has
quoted this hadith from all these men, adding to them Asma' bint Qays."
[8] Al-Sayyuti indicates so while discussing `Ali (as) in his chapter on the caliphs on page 65.
[9] As attested to by hadith 2504 of the hadith of Kanz al-`Ummal, page 152, Volume 6.
I Believing in Our Arguments Regarding the Hadith's Sanad,
II Doubting its General Application,
III Doubting its being Binding. Thul-Hijjah 20, 1329 1) All what you have mentioned regarding the authenticity of the status hadith is indeed
beyond any doubt. Al-Amidi has stumbled in a way which has proven his distance from the
science of hadith, and from traditionists. I have bothered you with mentioning his views in
clarifying what is already clear. This is my mistake for which I invoke your forgiveness, since
you are apt to forgive. 2) I have come to know that there are others besides al-Amidi from among your arbitraters
who claim that there is no proof that the status hadith has a general application, and that it is
restricted to its own context. They support their view by the hadith's text itself, saying that the
Prophet's statement is due only to its time context, that is, when he left him in Medina during
the Battle of Tabuk. The Imam, peace be upon him, asked him: "Why do you leave me with
women and children?" His answer, peace be upon him and his progeny, was: "Aren't you
p: 238
pleased that your status to me is similar to that of Aaron to Moses, except there will be no
Prophet after me?" as if he (pbuh) explained that his position to him is like that of Aaron to
Moses when the latter left him to represent him among his people when he left for the Tur
Mountain [Mount Sinai]. The gist of the Prophet's statement would be something like: "You
are to me, during this Battle of Tabuk, like Aaron to Moses who had to depart to
communicate with his Lord." 3) Your arbitraters may even say that this hadith is not a binding proof, even if its implication
is general, and a restricted hadith cannot be applied in its general sense, and peace be with
you.
Sincerely,
I Arabs Regard it General,
II Disproving Claim of Restriction,
III Disproving its Non-Binding Application Thul-Hijjah 22, 1329 1) We refer their argument that the hadith lacks a general application to Arabs who are very
well familiar with their language and grammar. You are the Arabs' authority whose view is
invincible and undisputed. Do you see your nation doubting the generality of this status
hadith? I do not think so. You are above that. Persons of your prestige do not doubt the
generality of the additive gender and its inclusion of all implications. If you, for example, say:
"I have granted you my judicial power," will your power be restricted to a few matters rather
than others? Or will your statement be general and inclusive of all implications? Allah be
p: 239
Praised! You do not see it other than general, and its meaning as inclusive! If the Muslims'
ruler says to one of his subjects: "I have appointed you my own vicegerent over people," or
"granted you my own status, or position, over them, or granted you my own wealth," will it
come to mind anything other than the general meaning of such a statement? Or will the
speaker wish to select some matters rather than others? If he said to one of his ministers:
"You may enjoy during my lifetime the same position `Umer enjoyed during the lifetime of
Abu Bakr, but you are not my friend," would this statement be seen, according to common
rules, as implying a few situations rather than all? I do not see you saying accepting anything
other than its general application, and I do not doubt at all that you interpret the statement of
the holy Prophet: "Your status to me is like that of Aaron to Moses" except as indicative of
generality of application, following the guidelines of its similar texts in the Arabic language
and its norms of speech, especially when he excluded Prophethood, thus making its generality
inclusive of everything else quite clear. You are surrounded by Arabs; so, ask them if you
wish. 2) As regarding the debater's statement claiming that this hadith is restricted to its context,
this claim is rejected on two grounds:
First, the hadith itself is generalizing, as you know. The assumption "If we presume that it is
specific" does not exclude it from its general meaning, because whoever makes an assumption
p: 240
does not confine his assumption to only one single possibility. Say, if one person in the state
of najasa (impurification) touches Surat al-Kursi [verse of the Throne] for example, and you
tell him: "Nobody in the state of najasa should touch the holy Qur'an," will your statement be
confined to Surat al-Kursi only, or will it be general regarding the entire text of the holy
Qur'an? I cannot imagine that anyone will understand that it is restricted to Surat al-Kursi in
particular. If a physician sees his patient eating dates and forbids him from eating anything
sweet, will the prohibition be taken to imply only dates, or will it be general to include
evertything sweet? I do not consider the one who claims its meaning to be restricted as one
adhering to the common concepts of the basics of language; rather, he will then be distant
from its grammar, far from commonsense, a foreigner to our world. So is the one who claims
that the status hadith is applied specifically to the Battle of Tabuk alone; there is no difference
between both cases.
Second, this hadith was not articulated by the Prophet (pbuh) upon leaving `Ali (as) as his
representative in Medina during the Battle of Tabuk; otherwise, the debater will have had the
right to claim its restricted application. Our sahih books are sequential through the Imams
among the Prophet's purified progeny (as) proving that it was said on other occasions to
which the researcher may refer. Sunni sunan bear witness to this fact, as researchers know.
p: 241
We say that the wording of this hadith testifies to the fact that the claim that it was said only
during the Battle of Tabuk is groundless, as is already obvious. 3) Their claim that the specified generalization cannot be binding over the rest is an obvious
mistake and a serious error. Nobody would say so except one who approaches matters like
someone riding a blind animal in a dark night. We seek refuge with Allah against ignorance,
and we thank Him for our sound health. Specifying the general does not exclude it from being
applied as a testimony against the rest as long as the specified matter is not general, especially
if it is related to this hadith. If a master tells his servant: "Be generous to everyone who is
visiting me today save Zayd." If the servant surrounds only Zayd with generosity, he will not
only be disobeying his master and become liable for his error, according to the judgment of
all the wise, he will also deserve to be punished a punishment commensurate with his
mistake. No wise man would listen to his excuse if he produces one; nay, even his excuse will
seem to them to be even worse than his guilt. This is so only because of its obvious general
implication, having been specified, regarding the rest, as is obvious.
You very well know that Muslims have always been accustomed to use as proof the specified
generalizations without any exception. The ancestors among the companions and the tabi`in,
as well as those who followed the latter, and so on till today, especially the Imams among the
p: 242
progeny of the Prophet (pbuh) and all other Imams among the Muslims, do just that. This is a
matter which does not need raising any doubts. Suffices you for proof what the four Imams
and other Mujtahids have said in their chapters on being aware of the branches of legislative
rules as proofs of their explanations. The wheel of knowledge has been spinning on acting
upon generally accepted facts. There is nothing general that does not have room for a
specification. If these generalities are dropped, the door of knowledge will be shaken. We
seek refuge with Allah, and peace be with you.
Sincerely,
Requesting Sources of this Hadith Thul-Hijjah 22, 1329 You have not provided any proof testifying to this hadith as being said on any occasion
besides that of Tabuk. I am very eager to be acquainted with its pristine sources; so, please
take me to its foundain-heads, and peace be with you.
Sincerely,
I Among Its Sources: the Prophet's Visit to Umm Salim,
II The Case of Hamzah's Daughter,
III Leaning on `Ali,
IV The First Fraternity,
V The Second Fraternity,
VI Closing the Doors,
VII The Prophet Comparing `Ali and Aaron to the Two Stars Thul-Hijjah 24, 1329 1) One of its sources is the discourse of the Prophet (pbuh) with Umm Salim,[1] a woman of
lengthy achievements, a woman of wisdom who enjoyed a special prestigious status with the
Messenger of Allah (pbuh) due to being among the foremost in accepting Islam, and because
p: 243
of her sincerity, contributions, and sacrifices in the cause of Islam. The Prophet (pbuh) used
to visit her and talk to her at her own house. One day, he said to her: "O Umm Salim (mother
of Salim)! `Ali's flesh is of mine, and his blood is of my own; he is to me like Aaron to
Moses."[2] It is obvious that this hadith is only an excerpt of his lengthy hadith which is
stated for the purpose of conveying the truth and providing advice for the sake of Allah in
order to highlight the status of his vicegerent, the one who would take his own place (of
responsibility) once he is gone, and it cannot be confined to the Battle of Tabuk. 2) A similar hadith was made in the case of Hamzah's daughter in whose regard `Ali, Ja`fer
and Zayd disputed. The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said then: "O `Ali! You are to me like
Aaron to Moses, etc." 3) Another incident occurred when Abu Bakr, `Umer, and Abu `Ubaydah ibn al-Jarrah were
in the company of the Prophet (pbuh) who was leaning on `Ali. The Prophet (pbuh) patted
`Ali's shoulder and said: "O `Ali! You are the strongest among the believers in faith, the first
(man) to embrace Islam, and your status to me is similar to that of Aaron to Moses."[3] 4) The ahadith narrated during the First Fraternity also include this text. These were made in
Mecca prior to the migration, when the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) consummated brotherhood
among the emigrants in particular. 5) On the occasion of the Second Fraternity, while in Medina, five months after the migration,
p: 244
the Prophet (pbuh) made fraternity between the emigrants (Muhajirun) and the supporters
(Ansar). In both events, he (pbuh) chose `Ali as his brother,[4] thus preferring him over all
others, saying to him: "You are to me like Aaron to Moses except there will be no Prophet
after me." Narrations in this regard are consecutively reported. Refer to what others state
about the First Fraternity such as the hadith narrated by Zayd ibn Abu `Awfah. Imam Ahmed
ibn Hanbal has included it in his book Manaqib `Ali, Ibn `Asakir in his Tarikh,[5] al-Baghwi
and al-Tabrani in their Mujma`s, al-Barudi in his Al-Ma`rifa, by Ibn `Adi[6] and others.
The hadith under discussion is quite lengthy, and it contains guidelines about how to establish
brotherhood. It ends with: "`Ali said: `O Messenger of Allah! My soul has expired, and my
spine has been broken, having seen what you have done for your companions while leaving
me alone. If this is a sign of your anger with me, then I complain only to you and beg your
pardon.' The Messenger of Allah said: `I swear by the One Who sent me to convey the truth
about Him, I have not spared you except for my own self. You are to me like Aaron to Moses,
except there will be no Prophet after me. You are my Brother, heir and companion.' `Ali (as)
asked him: `What shall I inherit from you?' He (pbuh) answered: `Whatever Prophets before
me left for those who inherited them: the Book of their Lord, and the Sunnah of their Prophet.
p: 245
You will be my companion in my house in Paradise together with my daughter Fatima. You
are my Brother and Companion.' Then he, peace be upon him and his progeny, recited the
verse: `They are brethren seated conveniently facing each other,'" referring to the brethren
whose hearts Allah has joined in affection who look at each other with sincere compassion.
Refer also to the events of the Second Fraternity. Al-Tabrani, in his Al-Tafsir Al-Kabir, quotes
Ibn `Abbas reporting one hadith stating that the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said to `Ali (as):
"Are you angry because I have established brotherhood between the Ansar and the Muhajirun
and have not selected a brother for you from among them? Are you not pleased that your
status to me is like that of Aaron to Moses, except there will be no Prophet after me?"[7] 6) The same hadith was also said when the companions' doors overlooking the Prophet's
mosque in Medina were ordered closed except that of `Ali. Jabir ibn `Abdullah quotes the
Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny, saying: "O `Ali! It is permissible for
you to do at this mosque whatever is permissible for me, and you are to me like Aaron to
Moses, except there will be no Prophet after me." Huthayfah ibn `Asid al-Ghifari has said that
the Prophet, peace be upon him and his progeny, once delivered a khutba on the occasion of
closing those doors in which he said: "There are some men who have disliked that I got them
p: 246
out of the mosque while keeping `Ali. Allah, the Dear and Mighty, inspired to Moses and his
brother to reside with their people in Egypt and make their homes a qibla and say their
prayers," till he said: "`Ali to me is like Aaron to Moses. He is my Brother, and none of you is
allowed to cohabit therein other than he."
The sources of this hadith are numerous, and they cannot all be counted in a brief letter like
this, yet I hope that what I have stated here suffices to falsify the claim that the status hadith is
confined only to the Battle of Tabuk. How much can such a claim weigh in the light of
abundance of sources of this hadith? 7) Anyone who is familiar with the biography of the Prophet (pbuh) will find him, peace be
upon him and his progeny, describing `Ali and Aaron as the two bright stars arranged alike,
neither one differing from the other. This by itself is a testimony to the generality of status of
this hadith, yet the generality of the status is what comes to mind regardless of any pretext, as
we have explained above, and peace be with you.
Sincerely,
Sh
[1] She is daughter of Milhan ibn Khalid al-Ansari and sister of Haram ibn Milhan. Her
father and brother were martyred in the company of the Prophet (pbuh). She possessed a great
deal of accomplishment and wisdom. She narrated a few ahadith of the Prophet (pbuh), and
she is quoted by her son Anas, in addition to Ibn `Abbas, Zayd ibn Thabit, Abu Salamah ibn
p: 247
`Abdul-Rahman, and by others. She is considered to be in the first row of those who accepted
and supported the Islamic faith, and she herself was a caller to Islam. During the pre-Islamic
period of jahiliyya, she was in love with Malik ibn al-Nadar from whom she conceived her
son Anas ibn Malik. At the dawn of Islam, she was among the foremost to embrace it, and she
invited her husband Malik to believe in Allah and His Messenger, but he refused; so, she
deserted him, and he in his rage moved to Syria where he died as a kafir. She advised her son,
who was then ten years old, to serve the Prophet (pbuh), and the Prophet (pbuh) accepted his
service in order to please her. Many Arab men of prestige sought her hand, but she always
used to say: "I shall not get married except when Anas reaches manhood;" so, Anas always
used to say: "May Allah reward my mother, for she took very good care of me." Due to her
own influence, Abu Talhah al-Ansari became Muslim. He sought her hand when he was still
kafir, but she refused to marry him unless he embraced Islam; so, he accepted her invitation to
embrace the new faith, and his dowery to her was his own acceptance of Islam. She conceived
a son by him, but the baby fell sick and died; so, she said: "Nobody should mention his death
to his father before me." When her husband came home and inquired about his son, she said:
p: 248
"He is in most content;" so he thought that she meant their son was asleep. She served him his
dinner, then she put on her best clothes and perfume, and he went to bed with her. The next
day she said to him: "Pray for your son's soul." Abu Talha narrated this story to the
Messenger of Allah (pbuh) who said to him: "Allah blessed you last night." She continues to
say that he (pbuh) invoked Allah to provide me with what I wanted and even more. In that
same night, she conceived `Abdullah ibn Abu Talha upon whom Allah showered His
blessings. He is the father of Ishaq ibn `Abdullah ibn Abu Talha, the faqih, and his brothers
were ten; each one of them was a man of knowledge. Umm Salim used to participate in the
Prophet's military campaigns. On the Day of Uhud, she had a dagger to stab any infidel who
would come near her. She rendered Islam a great service, and I do not know any woman
besides her whom the Prophet (pbuh) used to visit in her own house and she would offer him
a present. She was aware of the status of his progeny, knowledgeable of their rights... May
Allah shower His choicest mercy on her.
[2] This hadith, I mean Umm Salim's, is number 2554 of the ones numbered in Kanz al-
`Ummal as narrated on page 154 of its sixth volume. It also exists in Muntakhab al-Kanz; so,
refer to the last line of the footnote on page 31 of Volume 5 of Ahmed's Musnad, where you
p: 249
will find it verbatim.
[3] This is quoted by al-Hasan ibn Badr, al-Hakim in his chapter on kunyat, al-Shirazi in his
chapter on surnames, volume six, and by Ibn al-Najjar. It is hadith 6029 and also 6032 of the
ones numbered in Kanz al-`Ummal, page 395.
[4] Discussing the biography of `Ali (as) in his Isti`ab, Ibn `Abd al-Birr describes him thus:
"He made brotherhood with the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny,
among the immigrants, then between the immigrants and the supporters. In each of these
instances, he (pbuh) said to `Ali (as): `You are my brother in this life and the life hereafter,'
then he made brotherhood between himself and `Ali (as)." The details are in the books of
traditions and history. For the details of the first brotherhood, refer to page 26, Vol. 2, of Al-
Sira al-Halabiyya, and in the second brotherhood on page 120, Vol. 2, also of Al-Sira al-
Halabiyya, where you will find how the Prophet (pbuh) favoured `Ali (as) in both occasions
over everyone else. In Al-Sira al-Dahlaniyya, the details of the circumstances of the first
brotherhood and those of the second are similar to what is published in Al-Sira al-Halabiyya.
The author also stated that the second brotherhood took place five months after the migration.
[5] This is quoted from Ahmed and Ibn `Asakir by a group of trusted authorities such as al-
Muttaqi al-Hindi; so, refer to hadith 918 of his Kanz al-`Ummal at the beginning of page 40
of its fifth volume. It is also quoted on page 390, Vol. 6, from Ahmed's book Manaqib `Ali,
p: 250
numbering it hadith 4972.
[6] This is quoted from these Imams by a group of trusted authorities such as al-Muttaqi al-
Hindi at the beginning of page 41, Vol. 5, of of his Kanz al-`Ummal, numbering it hadith 919.
[7] This is quoted by al-Muttaqi al-Hindi in his Kanz al-`Ummal and Al-Muntakhab; so, refer
to the Muntakhab's footnote on page 31 of its fifth volume regarding Ahmed's Musnad, and
you will find it verbatim just as we have quoted it here. It is not difficult to sift the gist of the
phrase "You have angered `Ali (as)" and comprehend the meanings of companionship,
compassion, and the love of a compassionate and kind father to his son. If you wonder how
`Ali had some doubts in the second time he was left behind, although in the first time he had
some doubt, too, then he found out that the Prophet, peace be upon him and his progeny, had
kept him there just for himself, and why he did not consider the second incident in the light of
the first. The answer is that the second incident could not be compared with the first one, for
the first was regarding the immigrants in particular; so, the comparison did not forbid the
prophet (pbuh) from creating brotherhood with `Ali (as), contrary to the second which was
between the immigrants and the supporters. One immigrant in the second instance may be
joined in brotherhood to a supporter, and vice versa. Since the prophet and the wasi were both
immigrants, the assumption in the second instance was that they should not be brothers; so,
p: 251
`Ali thought that his brother would be a supporter, just like others by way of comparison.
When the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) did not create brotherhood between him and any of the
supporters, some doubt entertained his mind, but Allah and His Messenger insisted on
favouring him, and so it was: he and the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) became brothers, contrary
to the common norm of practice among all the immigrants and supporters at that time and
place.
When was `Ali and Aaron Described as the Two Stars? Thul-Hijjah 25, 1329 It has not been clarified yet what you claim that he, peace be upon him and his progeny, used
to describe `Ali and Aaron as the two stars which are alike; when did he do that?
Sincerely,
I The Occasion of Shabar, Shubayr, and Mushbir,
II The Occasion of Fraternity,
III The Occasion of Closing the Doors. Thul-Hijjah 27, 1329 Research the biography of the Prophet, peace be upon him and his progeny, and you will find
him describing `Ali and Aaron as two bright stars in the heart of the skies, the eyes positioned
in the face, neither of them is distinguished in his nation from the other. 1) Have you noticed how he, peace be upon him and his progeny, had insisted that `Ali should
name his sons just like Aaron did, calling them Hasan, Husayn, and Muhsin? He (as) has said:
"I have named them after Aaron's sons, Shabar, Shubayr, and Mushbir,"[1] intending thereby
to emphasize the similarity between himself and Aaron, and generalizing such a similarity in
p: 252
all areas and aspects. 2) For the same reason, `Ali has cherished his brother and favoured him over all others, thus
achieving the goal of generalizing the similarity of both Aarons to their respective brothers,
making sure that there must be no difference between them. He, peace be upon him and his
progeny, created brotherhood among his companions, as stated above, making, in the first
incident, Abu Bakr brother of `Umer, and `Uthman brother of `Abdul-Rahman ibn `Awf. In
the Second Fraternity, Abu Bakr became brother of Kharijah ibn Zayd, and `Umer was made
brother of `Atban ibn Malik. Yet on both occasions, `Ali was made brother of the Messenger
of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny, as you have come to know.
There is no room here to quote all verified texts citing Ibn `Abbas, Ibn `Umer, Zayd ibn
Arqam, Zayd ibn Abu `Awfah, Anas ibn Malik, Huthayfah ibn al-Yemani, Makhduj ibn
Yazid, `Umer ibn al-Khattab, al-Bara' ibn `Azib, `Ali ibn Abu Talib, and others narrating this
hadith as such. The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) has also said to `Ali: "You are my Brother in
this life and the life hereafter."[2] In Letter No. 20, we stated how he (pbuh) took `Ali by the
neck, saying: "This is my Brother, vicegerent and successor among you; therefore, listen to
him and obey him." He, peace be upon him and his progeny, came out to meet his
companions with a broad smile on his face. `Abdul-Rahman ibn `Awf asked him what pleased
him so much. He answered: "It is due to a piece of good news which I have just received from
p: 253
my Lord regarding my brother and cousin, and also regarding my daughter. The Almighty has
chosen `Ali a husband fot Fatima." When the Mistress of all women of the world was wed to
the master of the Prophet's progeny (as), the Prophet, peace be upon him and his progeny,
said: "O Umm Ayman! Bring me my brother." Umm Ayman asked: "He is your brother, and
you still marry him to your daughter?!" He said: "Yes, indeed, Umm Ayman." She called `Ali
in.[3]
Quite often, the Prophet (as) used to point to `Ali and say: "This is my brother, cousin, son-inlaw,
and father of my descendants."[4] Once he spoke to him and said: "You are my brother
and companion." In another occasion, he said to him: "You are my brother, friend, and
companion in Paradise." He once addressed him in a matter that was between him, his brother
Ja`fer, and Zayd ibn Harithah, saying: "O `Ali! You are, indeed, my brother and the father of
my descendants. You are of me and for me."[5] He made a covenant with him once saying:
"You are my brother and vizier; you complete my religion, fulfill my promise, pay my debts
on my behlf, and clear my conscience."[6] When death approached him, may both my
parents be sacrificed for him, he said: "Fetch me my brother." They called `Ali in. He said to
him: "Come close to me." `Ali (as) did. He kept whispering in his ears till his pure soul
departed from his body. `Ali even caught some of the Prophet's saliva.[7]
p: 254
The Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny, has also said: "It is written on
the gate of Paradise: `There is no god but Allah, Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, `Ali
is the Brother of the Messenger of Allah.'"[8] The Almighty, when the Prophet left `Ali
sleeping in his bed while the enemies were outside plotting to murder him, addressed Gabriel
and Michael thus: "I have created brotherhood between both of you and let the life-span of
one of you be longer than that of the other. Which one of you wishes to have the life of the
other be longer than his own?" Each held his own life dearer. The Almighty said: "Why can't
you be like `Ali ibn Abu Talib between whom and Muhammad (pbuh) I have created
brotherhood, and he has chosen to sleep in Muhammad's bed, offering to sacrifice his own life
for his brother? Go down to earth and protect him from his foes." They both came down.
Gabriel stood at `Ali's head while Michael stood at his feet. Gabriel cried: "Congratulations!
Congratulations! Who can be like you, O son of Abu Talib? Even Allah brags about you to
His angels!" Regarding that incident, the verse "And there are among men those who trade
their own lives for the Pleasure of Allah (Qur'an, 2:207)" was revealed.[9]
`Ali himself is quoted saying: "I am the servant of Allah and the Brother of His Messenger. I
am the strongest in believing in the Prophet. Nobody else can say so except a liar."[10] He
p: 255
has also said: "By Allah! I am his Brother and wali, his cousin and the inheritor of his
knowledge; who else is more worthy of it than me?"[11] On the Day of Shura, he said to
`Uthman, `Abdul-Rahman, Sa`d, and al-Zubayr: "Do you know of anyone among the
Muslims other than myself with whom the Messenger of Allah established Brotherhood?"
They answered: "We bear witness, no."[12] When `Ali stood to duel with al-Walid during the
Battle of Badr, the latter asked him: "Who are you?" `Ali answered: "I am the servant of
Allah and the brother of His Messenger."[13] When `Umer was caliph, `Ali asked him:[14]
"Suppose some Israelites come to you and one of them told you that he was cousin of Moses,
would he receive a preferred treatment than the others?" `Umer answered: "Yes, indeed." `Ali
said: "I, by Allah, am the brother of the Messenger of Allah and his cousin." `Umer took off
his mantle and spread it for `Ali to sit on, saying: "By Allah, you will sit nowhere else other
than on my own mantle till each one of us goes his way." `Ali did so while `Umer was
pleased by that gesture of respect for the brother and cousin of the Messenger of Allah as long
as he was in his company. 3) Well, I seem to have lost control over my pen. The Prophet, peace be upon him and his
progeny, ordered the doors of his companions' houses overlooking the mosque to be closed
for good, as a measure to protect the mosque's sanctity against janaba or najasa, but he
p: 256
allowed `Ali's door to remain open, permitting him to cross the mosque's courtyard even
while being in the state of janaba, just as Aaron was permitted to do, thus providing another
proof for the similarity of positions of both men, peace be upon them, in their respective
creeds and nations. Ibn `Abbas has said: "The Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his
progeny, ordered all the doors of his companions closed except that of `Ali who used to enter
even while in the state of janaba, having no other way out."[15] `Umer ibn al-Khattab has
narrated an authentic hadith which has been reproduced in both sahih books wherein he says:
[16] "`Ali ibn Abu Talib was granted three tokens of prestige; had I had one of them, it would
have been dearer to me than all red camels [of Arabia]: his wife Fatima daughter of the
Messenger of Allah, his residence at the mosque neighbouring the Messenger of Allah and
feeling at home therein, and the standard during the Battle of Khaybar."
Sa`id ibn Malik, as quoted in an authentic hadith, once mentioned a few unique merits of `Ali
and said: "The Messenger of Allah turned out everyone from the mosque, including his uncle
al-`Abbas and others. Al-`Abbas asked him: `Why do you turn us out and keep `Ali?' He,
peace be upon him and his progeny, answered: `It is not I who has turned you out and kept
`Ali. It is Allah who has turned you out while keeping him.'"[17] Zayd ibn Arqam has said:
p: 257
"A few companions of the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) used to have the doors of their houses
overlooking the mosque. The Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny, then
said: `Close down all these doors except `Ali's.' Some people did not like it, and they talked
about it. So, the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny, stood one day,
praised the Almighty then said: `I have ordered these doors to be closed save `Ali's, and some
of you have disliked that. I have not closed down a door nor opened it, nor gave any order,
except after being commanded by my Lord to do so.'"[18]
Quoting Ibn `Abbas, Al-Tabrani has said that the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and
his progeny, stood up once and said: "I have not turned you out acting on my own personal
desire, nor have I left a door open out of my own personal preference. I only follow whatever
inspiration I receive from my Lord."[19] And the Messenger of Allah said once to Ali (as):
"O `Ali! It is not permissible for anybody other than your own self to be present [in the
mosque] while being in the state of janaba."[20] Sa`d ibn Abu Waqqas, al-Bara' ibn `Azib,
Ibn `Abbas, Ibn `Umer, and Huthayfah ibn al-Yemani, have all said: "The Messenger of
Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny, came out to the mosque once and said: `Allah
inspired to his Prophet Moses to build Him a pure mosque in which nobody other than Moses
p: 258
and Aaron would live. Allah has inspired to me to build a sanctified mosque wherein only I
and my brother `Ali are permitted to sleep.'"[21]
There is no room here to state all the ascertained texts narrated by Ibn `Abbas, Abu Sa`id al-
Khudri, Zayd ibn Arqam, a companion from the tribe of Khath`am, Asma' bint `Amis, Umm
Salamah, Huthayfah ibn Asid, Sa`d ibn Abu Waqqas, al-Bara' ibn `Azib, `Ali ibn Abu Talib,
`Umer, `Abdullah ibn `Umer, Abu Tharr al-Ghifari, Abul Tufail, Buraydah al-Aslami, Abu
Rafi`, freed slave of the Messenger of Allah, Jabir ibn `Abdullah al-Ansari, and others have
all narrated the same hadith. It is also well known that the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon
him and his progeny, invoked the Almighty once saying: "O Lord! The my brother Moses had
prayed you saying: `Lord! Remove depression from my chest, untie my tongue's knot so that
people may understand my speech, and let my brother Aaron be my vizier from among my
household to support me in my undertaking and participate therein,' and you, Lord, responded
with: `We shall support you through your brother and bestow upon you a great authority
(Qur'an, 28:35).' Lord! I am your servant Muhammad; therefore, I invoke you to remove
depression from my chest, to make my undertaking easier to carry out, and to let `Ali be my
brother from among my household."[22]
Al-Bazzaz has likewise indicated that the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his
progeny, took `Ali's hand and said: "Moses had prayed his Lord to purify His mosque through
p: 259
Aaron, and I have prayed my Lord to purify mine through you." He then sent a messenger to
Abu Bakr ordering him to close down his door which overlooked the mosque, and Abu Bakr
responded expressing his desire to honour the Prophet's command. Then he sent another
messenger to `Umer to do likewise, and another to al-`Abbas for the same purpose. Then he,
peace be upon him and his progeny, said: "It is not I who has closed down your doors, nor
have I kept `Ali's door open out of my own accord; rather, it is Allah Who has opened his
door and closed yours."
This much suffices to prove the similarity between `Ali and Aaron in all circumstances and
conditions, and peace be with you.
Sincerely,
Sh
[1] This is quoted by the traditionists according to their own authentic sources of the
traditions of the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny. Refer to pages 265
and 168, Vol. 3, of Al-Mustadrak, and you will find the text of this hadith described as
authentic according to the endorsement of both Shaykhs. Imam Ahmed has also quoted it
from `Ali's hadith on page 98, Vol. 1, of his Musnad. Ibn `Abdel-Birr, too, quotes the
biography of the grandson of the Prophet al-Hasan (as) from Isti`ab, and even al-Thahbi
quotes it in his Talkhis, taking its authenticity for granted, in spite of his fanaticism and
deviation from this nation's Aaron, and from its Shabar and Shubayr. It is also quoted by al-
p: 260
Baghwi in his Mu`jam, and `Abdul-Ghani from his Idah, as is recorded on page 115 of Al-
Sawaiq al-Muhriqa, from Salman whose text is almost similar, and also from Ibn `Asakir.
[2] Al-Hakim has quoted it on page 14, Vol. 3, of his Al-Mustadrak as narrated by Ibn `Umer
from two authentic sources and endorsed by both Shaykhs. Al-Thahbi has also quoted it in his
Talkhis, taking its authenticity for granted. Al-Tirmithi, too, quotes it as cited by Ibn Hajar on
page 72 of his Al-Sawa`iq al-Muhriqa; so, refer to the seventh hadith of the ones included in
Section 2 of Chapter 9 of Al-Sawa`iq al-Muhriqa. All those who have discussed the
brotherhood hadith among writers of traditions and chronicles have accepted it without any
argument.
[3] This is quoted by al-Hakim on page 159, Vol. 3, of his Al-Mustadrak. Al-Thahbi, too, has
quoted it in his Talkhis, admitting its authenticity. Ibn Hajar copies it in Chapter 11 of his Al-
Sawa`iq al-Muhriqa. All those who wrote about the wedding of al-Zahra' (as) have, without
any exception, mentioned it.
[4] This is included by al-Shirazi in his chapter on surnames, and by Ibn al-Najjar who quotes
Ibn `Umer. Al-Muttaqi al-Hindi has transmitted it in his Kanz al-`Ummal and Al-Muntakhab
which he attaches to the footnote of his Musnad; so, refer to the second line of the footnote on
page 32 of its fifth volume.
[5] Al-Hakim quotes it on page 217, Vol. 3, of his Mustadrak, the authenticity of whose
narrators is endorsed by Muslim. Al-Thahbi has admitted the same in his own Talkhis.
p: 261
[6] Al-Tabrani has quoted it in his Al-Kabir from Ibn `Umer, and it is transmitted by al-
Muttaqi al-Hindi in his Kanz al-`Ummal as well as Al-Muntakhab; so, refer to Al-Muntakhab
to see the inclusion of the footnote on page 32, Vol. 5, of the Musnad.
[7] This is quoted by Ibn Sa`d on page 51, Part Two, Vol. 2, of his Tabaqat, and also on page
55, Vol. 4, of Kanz al-`Ummal.
[8] This is quoted by al-Tabrani in his Al-Awsat, by al-Khatib in his Al-Muttafaq wal-
Muftaraq, and it is transmitted by the author of Kanz al-`Ummal; so, refer to Al-Muntakhab
and see the inclusion of a footnote on page 35, Vol. 5, of Ahmed's Musnad. It is also
transmitted by Ibn `Asakir in his footnote on page 46.
[9] This is quoted by authors of books of traditions in their respective works, and it is briefly
referred to by Imam Fakhrul-Din al-Razi as he interprets this verse of Surat al-Baqara, on
page 189, Vol. 2, of his Al-Tafsir al-Kabir.
[10] This is quoted by al-Nisa'i in Al-Khasa'is al-`Alawiyya, and by al-Hakim at the
beginning of page 112, Vol. 3, of his Al-Mustadrak, by Abu Shaybah and Ibn Abu `Asim in
Al-Sunnah, and by Abu Na`im in Al-Ma`rifa. It is also transmitted by al-Muttaqi al-Hindi in
Kanz al-`Ummal and Muntakhab al-Kanz. Refer to Al-Muntakhab and read what Ahmed has
included in the footnote on page 40, Vol. 5, of his Musnad.
[11] Refer to page 126, Vol. 3, of the Al-Mustadrak. It is quoted by al-Thahbi in his Talkhis,
p: 262
where the author does not dispute its authenticity at all.
[12] This is quoted by Ibn `Abdl al-Birr in `Ali's biography in the Isti`ab, in addition to many
other trusted authorities.
[13] This is quoted by Ibn Sa`d while discussing Badr's military campaign in his Tabaqat,
page 15, part One, Vol. 2.
[14] As Dar Qutni quotes in the fifth maqsad of the Maqasid of the verse enjoining kindness
to the Prophet's kin, and it is verse 14 of the ones counted by Ibn Hajar in Part 11 of his Al-
Sawa`iq al-Muhriqa; so, refer to page 107 of Al-Sawa`iq al-Muhriqa.
[15] This hadith is quite lengthy, and it contains ten exclusive merits of `Ali, and we have
quoted it Letter No. 26.
[16] It exists on page 125, Vol. 3, of Al-Mustadrak. It is quoted by Abu Ya`li, as stated in
Part 3, Chapter 9, of Al-Sawa`iq al-Muhriqa; so, refer to page 76 of this book. It is also
quoted in this meaning in almost similar wording by Ahmed ibn Hanbal while quoting
ahadith by `Umer and his son `Abdullah, and by many other trusted traditionists through
various avenues.
[17] As stated at the beginning of page 17, Vol. 3, of Al-Mustadrak. This hadith is included
in Sunni books of traditions, and it is quoted by many trusted Sunni authorities.
[18] As quoted about him by Ahmed on page 369, Vol. 4, of the Musnad. It is also quoted by
al-Diya as stated in Kanz al-`Ummal and its Muntakhab; so, refer to Al-Muntakhab to see
p: 263
what is included in the footnote for page 29 of the fifth volume of the Musnad.
[19] As he is quoted by al-Muttaqi al-Hindi at the end of the footnote on the page referred to
above.
[20] As quoted by al-Tirmithi in his Sahih and quoted from him by al-Muttaqi al-Hindi as we
have stated when referring to his Muntakhab. It is also quoted by al-Bazzaz from Sa`d, as
stated in hadith 13 of the ahadith which Ibn Hajar quotes in Section 2, Chapter 9, of his Al-
Sawa`iq al-Muhriqa; so, refer to page 73 of the same.
[21] As they are quoted by `Ali ibn Muhammad al-Khatib, the Shafi`i faqih who is better
known as Ibn al-Maghazli, in his book Al-Manaqib from various sources, and transmitted by
the trusted researcher al-Balkhi in Chapter 17 of his Yanabi` al-Mawaddah.
[22] This is quoted by Imam Abu Ishaq al-Tha`labi from Abu Tharr al-Ghifari in his
interpretation of the following verse of Surat al-Ma'ida: "Verily, your wali are: Allah, His
Messenger, and the Believers," in his Al-Tafsir al-Kabir, similar to which is transmitted from
Imam Ahmed's Musnad by the Balkhi researcher.
Requesting Other Texts Thul-Hijjah 27, 1329 May Allah reward your father! How eloquent your arguments and how convincing! Please
oblige and go ahead to state the rest of the clear consecutively reported (mutawatir) texts,
Wassalamo Alaikom.
Sincerely,
S
I Hadith by Ibn `Abbas,
II `Umran's Hadith,
III Buraydah's Hadith,
IV Hadith Recounting Ten Exclusive Attributes [of `Ali],
V `Ali's Hadith,
p: 264
VI Wahab's Hadith,VII Ibn Abu `Asim's Hadith. Thul-Hijjah 29, 1329 1) Refer to what Abu Dawud al-Tayalisi has reported, as stated in a chapter discussing `Ali in
Isti`ab through the authority of Ibn `Abbas who is quoted saying: "The Messenger of Allah,
peace be upon him and his progeny, has said to `Ali ibn Abu Talib: `You are next to me alone
as the wali of every believer.'"[1] 2) Another authentic hadith is narrated by `Umran ibn Hasin who says: "The Messenger of
Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny, deployed an army division under the command of
`Ali ibn Abu Talib who chose, as his share of the khums, a slave-girl for himself, and people
criticized him. Four men vowed to complain against him to the Messenger of Allah, peace be
upon him and his progeny. When they came to the Prophet, one of them stood up and said: `O
Messenger of Allah! Have you seen how `Ali has done such and such?' The Prophet (pbuh)
turned his face away from him. The second stood up and spoke likewise, and the Prophet
(pbuh) ignored him, too. The third stood up and repeated what his fellows had previously
stated, and he, too, was ignored. The fourth one stood up and stated exactly as had been stated
by his fellows. It was then that the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny,
turned to them with anger in his eyes and said: `What do you want of `Ali? `Ali is of me and I
p: 265
am of him, and only after me is he the mawla of all believers.'"[2] 3) Also refer to Buraydah's hadith quoted verbatim on page 356 of Vol. 5 of Ahmed's
Musnad. He says: "The Messenger of Allah sent two armies to Yemen. One of them was led
by `Ali ibn Abu Talib (as), and the other by Khalid ibn al-Walid. He instructed them thus:
`When you combine your forces, let `Ali be the ovrall leader.[3] But if you disperse, then
each one of you is the leader over his own troops.' We then battled Banu Zubayda, and `Ali
selected one of the captives, a slave-girl, for himself; so, Khalid and I wrote to the Messenger
of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny, to inform him of the incident. When I came to
the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny, and the letter was read for him, I
noticed anger in his eyes; therefore, I pleaded to him by saying: `This is the place for those
who seek refuge; you have sent me with a commander and ordered me to obey him, and I
have done just that.' The Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny, said: `Do
not ever plot against `Ali, for he is of me and I am of him, and he is your wali after me.'"[4]
Al-Nisa'i has quoted the following words of the Prophet (pbuh) verbatim on page 17 of his Al-
Khasa'is al-`Alawiyyah: "O Buraydah! Do not try to make me dislike `Ali, for `Ali is of me,
p: 266
and I am of him, and he is your wali after me." Jarir, too, quotes Buraydah's statement
verbatim thus: "The Prophet's face became red with anger, and he said: `To whomsoever I
have been mawla, `Ali is his mawla;' therefore, I forgot my own anger against `Ali and said
that I would never speak ill of `Ali again."[5] Al-Tabrani, too, has quoted this hadith in detail.
Among what he narrates is that when Buraydah came from Yemen and entered the mosque,
he found a crowd standing by the room of the Prophet (pbuh). Upon seeing him, they stood up
to greet him and ask him what news he had brought them. He said: "Good news. Allah has
rendered victory upon the Muslims." They asked him: "Then what brought you here?" He
answered: "An incident regarding a slave-girl whom `Ali chose as his share of the khums, and
I have come here to inform the Prophet about it." They said: "Inform him of it, do inform him,
so that he may change his heart about `Ali," while the Prophet, peace be upon him and his
progeny, was standing overhearing their conversation from within. He, thereupon, came out
angrily and said: "What is the matter with those who bear grudge against `Ali? Whoever hates
`Ali hates me, too, and whoever abandons `Ali abandons me. `Ali is of me and I am of him;
he has been created of my own mould, and my own mould is Ibrahim's (Abraham's), and I am
even superior to Ibrahim,[6] one progeny descending from another, and Allah is all-Hearing,
p: 267
all-Knowing. O Buraydah! Have you not come to know that `Ali's share is a lot more than the
slave-girl he took, and that he is your wali after me?"[7] - There is no doubt about the
authenticity of this hadith, and its narrators are quite numerous, and they are all reliable. 4) Similar to this narration is what al-Hakim has narrated from Ibn `Abbas who cites a
particular hadith of weight and significance. In it he counts ten exclusive attributes of `Ali,
and he quotes the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny, addressing `Ali
thus: "You are the wali of every believer after me."[8] 5) Likewise, in another hadith, he, peace be upon him and his progeny, has said, "O `Ali! I
have prayed Allah to grant me five wishes concerning you, and He granted me four and
denied the fifth." He continues to say: "He has granted me that you are the wali of the
believers after me."[9] 6) A similar hadith is transmitted by Ibn al-Sakan from Wahab ibn Hamzah and is quoted in
Wahab's biography in Isti`ab thus: "I travelled once with `Ali and found him to be cold
towards me; therefore, I decided to complain bout him to the Prophet upon returning. So I
mentioned him to the Messenger of Allah and I spoke ill of him, whereupon he (pbuh) said:
`Do not say so about `Ali, for he is your wali after me.'" Al-Tabrani, in his book Al-Mujma` al-
Kabir, cites Wahab's statement with a minor alteration in its wording thus: "Do not say this
p: 268
about `Ali, for he is the most worthy of being your leader after me."[10] 7) Ibn Abu `Asim has quoted `Ali's hadith from the Prophet through a chain of narrators thus:
"Do I not have more authority over the believers than they themselves have?" People
answered in the affirmative. The Prophet (pbuh) then said: "To whomsoever I have been wali,
`Ali is his wali;"[11] and our sahih books in this regard are mutawatir from the Imams of the
Purified Progeny (as).
This much should suffice to prove our point, although ayat al-wilayat alone suffices to
support our claim, and praise be to Allah, Lord of the Worlds, Wassalamo Alaikom.
Sincerely,
Sh
[1] This is quoted by Abu Dawud and other authors of books of traditions from Abu `Awanah
al-Waddah ibn `Abdullah al-Yashkuri through a chain of narrators: Abu Balj Yahya ibn Salim
al-Fizari, `Amr ibn Maymun al-`Awdi, ending with Ibn `Abbas. The men who have quoted
this tradition are all authorities in their own right, and they are relied upon by both Shaykhs in
their respective sahihs with the exception of Yahya ibn Salim whom they do not quote, yet
even the pioneers of criticism and verification have all declared his trustworthiness, and that
he used to mention the name of Allah most frequently. Al-Thahbi, while stating his biography
in his Al-Mizan, quotes Ibn Ma`in, al-Nisa'i, Dar Qutni, Muhammad ibn Sa`id, Abu Hatim,
and many others all testifying to the fact that the man is a trusted authority.
[2] This is quoted by many authors of books of traditions such as Imam al-Nisa'i in his Al-
p: 269
Khasa'is al-`Alawiyya, Ahmed ibn Hanbal (when quoting `Umran's hadith at the beginning of
page 438, Vol. 4, of his Musnad), al-Hakim on page 111, Vol. 3, of his Al-Mustadrak, al-
Thahbi in his Talkhis al-Mustadrak, admitting its authenticity due to its endorsement by
Muslim. It is quoted by Ibn Abu Shaybah and Ibn Jarir, and the hadith both men quote from
him has been verified by al-Muttaqi al-Hindi at the beginning of page 400, Vol. 6, of Kanz al-
`Ummal. It is also quoted by al-Tirmithi from reliable sources as mentioned by al-`Asqalani
while discussing `Ali's biography in his Al-Isabah. The Mu`tazilite scholar has quoted it on
page 450, Vol. 2, of Sharh Nahjul Balaghah, commenting: "This is narrated by Abu
`Abdullah Ahmed [ibn Hanbal] in his Musnad in more than one place." He also narrates it in
his book Fada'il `Ali [`Ali's virtues], and it is narrated by most traditionists.
[3] The Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny, as long as he lived, never
required anyone to issue orders to `Ali; on the contrary, he vested upon him the responsibility
of issuing orders to others. He was his standard-bearer in every campaign, unlike many
others. Abu Bakr and `Umer were both ordinary soldiers in Usamah's troops, serving under
the standard tied for him by the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) who ordered him to take charge of
the Mu'ta expedition. He personally enlisted both men, according to the consensus of
chroniclers, and he also made them soldiers of Ibn al-`As. These facts are stated by al-Hakim
p: 270
on page 43, Vol. 3, of his Al-Mustadrak, and they are cited by al-Thahbi in his Talkhis al-
Mustadrak, admitting the authenticity of the hadith. As regarding `Ali himself, he was never
to receive orders, nor to be the subject of anyone other than the Prophet himself since the
inception of his mission and till his demise, peace be upon him and his progeny.
[4] This is quoted by Ahmed on page 356 from `Abdullah ibn Buraydah who quotes his
father. On page 347, Vol. 5, of his Musnad, relying on a chain of narrators including Sa`id ibn
Jubayr and Ibn `Abbas, he quotes Buraydah saying: "I participated in `Ali's campaign against
Yemen, and I felt that his attitude towards me was cool. When I came to the Messenger of
Allah and mentioned `Ali, I belittled him. Having done so, I saw the face of the Messenger of
Allah (pbuh) change colour, and he said to me: `O Buraydah! Do I not have more authority
over the believers than the believers have over their own selves?' I answered: `Yes, indeed, O
Messenger of Allah.' He said: `To whomsoever I am a mawla, `Ali is his mawla.'" This is
quoted by al-Hakim on page 110, Vol. 3, of his Al-Mustadrak, in addition to many
traditionists. It is, as you see, quite clear in its gist, for when he starts with the question "Do I
not have more authority over the believers than the believers have over their own selves?" he
bears testimony to the meaning of "mawla" in this hadith to be "the one who is awla, i.e. most
p: 271
worthy of ruling" them, as is quite obvious. Similar to this hadith is what has been quoted by
many traditionists such as Imam Ahmed at the end of page 483, Vol. 3, of his Musnad, from
`Amr ibn Shas al-Aslami, one of those who were present at Hudaybiya, who quotes the same
adding: "I accompanied `Ali to Yemen, and he was cool to me during the trip, so much so that
I concealed some feelings against him. When I came back, I complained about him at the
mosque till the news reached the Messenger of Allah (pbuh). I entered the mosque one
afternoon, and the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny, was present there
accompanied by many of his companions. As soon as he saw me, he stared at me till I sat
down. He said to me: `O `Amr! By Allah you have hurt me.' I said: `I seek refuge with Allah
against hurting you, O Messenger of Allah!' He said: `Yes; whoever hurts `Ali hurts me, too.'"
[5] As he is quoted by al-Muttaqi al-Hindi on page 398, Vol. 6, of Kanz al-`Ummal. He is
also quoted in Muntakhab al-Kanz.
[6] When he was told that `Ali was created of his own mould, peace be upon him and his
progeny, thus by necessity becoming superior to this man, he said: "And I am created of
Ibrahim's mould," mistakingly thinking that Ibrahim (Abraham) is superior to him, peace be
upon him and his progeny, which contradicts the truth of the matter.
p: 272
[7] Ibn Jarir has quoted this hadith from al-Tabrani who includes it on page 103 of his book
Al-Sawa`iq al-Muhriqa while discussing the second maqsad of verse 14 of the ones which he
discusses in Chapter 11 of Al-Sawa`iq al-Muhriqa. But when he comes to the statement
"Have you not come to know that `Ali's share is more than a slave-girl?" his pen halts, and he
cannot finish the hadith in its entirety! This is not strange, coming from him and his likes; and
praise be to Allah for our good health.
[8] This is quoted by al-Hakim at the beginning of page 134, Vol. 3, of Al-Mustadrak, al-
Thahbi in his Talkhis al-Mustadrak, admitting its authenticity, al-Nisa'i on page 6 of his Al-
Khasa'is al-`Alawiyya, and Imam Ahmed on page 331, Vol. 1, of his Musnad. We have
quoted it verbatim at the beginning of Letter No. 26.
[9] This hadith is number 6048 among the ones cited in Kanz al-`Ummal, page 396, Vol. 6.
[10] This hadith is numbered 2579 among the ones cited in Kanz al-`Ummal, page 155, Vol.
6.
[11] This is transmitted by al-Muttaqi al-Hindi from Ibn Abu `Asim on page 397, Vol. 6, of
Kanz al-`Ummal.
"Wali" is a Linguistic Denominator; so, Where is the Text? Thul-Hijjah 29, 1329 The word "wali" is a common denominator between the supporter and the friend, the loved
one and the brother-in-law, the follower, the ally, and the neighbour. Whoever takes charge of
a matter is its "wali." The ahadith you have qouted may simply mean: `Ali is your supporter,
p: 273
or friend, or loved one, after the Prophet; so, where is the text which you claim?
Sincerely,
I Explaining the Implications of "Wali"
II Proving its Connotation Thul-Hijjah 29, 1329 1) You have indicated, while explicating the meanings of "wali," that whoever takes charge of
anyone becomes the latter's wali. This, indeed, is the connotation of "wali" in as far as those
ahadith are concerned. It is the same that comes to mind. Its meaning is similar to saying "The
minor has had for his wali both his father and his paternal grandfather, then he was put in the
custody of either of them, then in the custody of the legal administrator." This implies that
these persons are the ones who are in charge of looking after him and administer his affairs on
his own behalf. 2) The proofs testifying to the meaning connoted in the word concealed from the discreet. His
statement, peace be upon him and his progeny, "And he is your wali after me" clearly restricts
"wilayat" to him and only him. This mandates that we should underscore the meaning which
we have just attached to this word, a meaning which does not agree with that of any other
interpretation. Support, love, friendship, and the like are not confined to one single person,
and the believers, men and women, are walis of one another. What merit, other than what we
have just indicated, could the Prophet (pbuh) have emphasized in this hadith regarding his
brother and wali if we say that the meaning of the word wali is something else that differs
p: 274
from what we have indicated above? What a hidden matter has the Prophet (pbuh) decided to
unveil through the medium of such ahadith had the meaning of "wali" been the supporter, the
loved one, or the like? The Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny, is above
clarifying what is already clear, or pointing out what is already taken for granted. His wisdom
is vast, his infallibility is incumbent, his Message is conclusive and is more than what some
people think. Yet these ahadith are quite clear in stating that wilayat is assigned for `Ali after
the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny. This, too, requires applying the
same meaning which we have suggested. It simply is not conducive to the meanings of
supporter, loved one, etc., since there is no doubt that `Ali is known to have been supported,
loved, and befriended by Muslims due to his being raised in the lap of prophethood, to his
contributions to the promotion of its message, till he, peace be upon him, passed away.
Supporting, loving and befriending the Muslims, therefore, are not confined to `Ali alone
after the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny, as is quite obvious.
Suffices you for a testimony to this meaning what Imam Ahmed has stated on page 347 of
Vol. 5 of his Musnad through the correct path of narrators who cite Sa`id ibn Jubayr quoting
Ibn `Abbas citing Buraydah saying: "I participated in `Ali's invasion of Yemen, and I found
p: 275
him to be cool to me; so, when I came to the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his
progeny, I mentioned `Ali and belittled him; thereupon, I saw the Messenger's face changing
colour, and he asked me: `O Buraydah! Do I not have more authority over the believers than
the believers have over their own selves?' I answered: `Yes, indeed, O Messenger of Allah'.
He (pbuh) then said: `To whomsoever I have been mawla, `Ali, too, is his mawla." This
hadith is also quoted by al-Hakim on page 110, Vol. 3, of his Mustadrak, where he considers
it authentic relying on the authority of Muslim. Al-Thahbi has quoted it in his Talkhis, taking
its authenticity for granted for the same reason thatbe Muslim, too, considers it authentic. You
yourself know the implication the introductory question "Do I not have more authority over
the believers than they themselves have?" carries, a meaning that supports what we have
suggested. Anyone who scrutinizes these ahadith, as well as all matters relevant to them, will
have no doubt in what we have stated, and praise be to Allah.
Sincerely,
Requesting the Wilayat Verse Thul-Hijjah 30, 1329 I testify that you are firm in your beliefs, sincere in your campaign, forceful and unmatched in
facing your debater, invincible in the field. I am a believer in the ahadith according to the way
which you have suggested. Had I not been obliged to believe in the sahabah, I would have
accepted your judgement, but taking the word's meaning in the way those sahabah have taken
p: 276
it is a must, following in the footsteps of the good ancestors, may Allah be pleased with all of
them.
But you have not acquainted us with the terse verse which you claim, at the conclusion of
Letter No. 36, that supports your view regarding the interpretation of these ahadith. Recite it
for us so that we may comprehend its meaning by the Will of Allah Almighty, Wassalam.
Sincerely,
I The Verse of Wilayat and its Revelation in `Ali's Honour,
II Why it was Revealed,
III Why Using it as a Testimonial. Muharram 2, 1320
1) Yes, indeed, I would like to recite unto you one of the perfect verses of Allah, the Exalted,
the Almighty, in His great Book which distinguishes right from wrong. It is one of the verses
of Surat al Ma'ida (Table of Viands):[1]
Only Allah is your wali and His Messenger and those who believe, those who say their
prayers and offer zakat (even) while prostrating (in prayers). And whoever takes for wali
Allah, His Messenger, and the believers, they, indeed, are the party of Allah; they are the ones
who shall achieve victory.
(Qur'an, 5:55-56)
Nobody doubts the fact that these verses were revealed in honour of `Ali who offered his own
ring in the way of Allah while engaged in performing the prayers. 2) The sahih books consecutively report, through the authority of the Imams from among the
Purified Progeny, stating that it was revealed in honour of `Ali when he, out of charity,
p: 277
offered his ring while prostrating in prayers. Refer to what has been said in this regard by
others such as Ibn Salam who quotes hadith from the Prophet, peace be upon him and his
progeny. Refer to it as published in Nisa'i's Sahih, or in Al-Jami Bayna al-Sihah al-Sittah, in a
chapter dealing with the interpretation of Surat al Ma'ida. Likewise, refer to the hadith of Ibn
`Abbas who explains the meanings of these verses in imam al-Wahidi's book Asbab al-Nuzul.
Al-Khatib has included it in Al-Muttafaq.[2] Also refer to `Ali's hadith in the musnads of Ibn
Mardawayh and Abul-Shaykh. If you wish, refer to it in Kanz al-`Ummal.
Its revelation to honour `Ali is a matter of consensus among scholars of the exegesis of the
Holy Qur'an. Such consensus is attested to by many Sunni scholars like Imam al-Qawshaji in
his chapter on imamate in Sharh al Tajrid. Chapter 18 of Ghayat al-Maram includes one
hadith narrated through the Sunnis testifying to our claim. Had I not aspired to be brief, in
addition to the fact that this issue is as clear as the sun in midday, I would have quoted for you
many comments thereupon in authentic chronicles, but, praise to Allah, it is a matter which
does not entertain any doubt. Despite that, we do not like to let this letter be without a few
ahadith narrated by the majority of Muslims.
Suffices us what Imam Abu Ishaq Ahmed ibn Ibrahim al-Nisaburi al-Tha`labi[3] has stated in
his Al-Tafsir al-Kabir. When the writer comes to this verse, he quotes Abu Tharr al-Ghifari
p: 278
saying:
"I have heard the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny, with these ears -
may I be deaf if I tell a lie - and saw him with these eyes - may I be blinded if I lie - saying:
`Ali is the leader of the pious, the annihilator of infidels; whoever supports him is supported
by Allah, and whoever abandons him is abandoned by Allah.' I have, indeed, said my prayers
once in the company of the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny, when a
beggar came to the mosque and nobody gave him anything. `Ali was in the state of
ceremonial prostration when he beckoned to him to take his ring. The beggar came and took it
from `Ali's finger, whereupon the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny,
invoked Allah, the Almighty, the Omniscient, and prayed Him on behalf of `Ali saying:
`Lord! My Brother Moses had prayed to you saying: Lord! Remove the distress from my
bosom, render my mission easy for me, and untie my tongue's knot so that people may
understand me, and let me have a vizier from my own kin, my brother Aaron, to support my
endeavour and participate in my undertaking, so that we may both praise you a great deal and
mention your Name a great deal; You have been most Kind unto us (Qur'an, 20:25-35);-
thereupon, You inspired to him: Verily, your prayer has been granted, O Moses! (Qur'an,
20:36). Lord! I am Your servant and Prophet; therefore, remove my distress, render my
p: 279
mission easy for me, and grant me a vizier from my kin, `Ali, to support my endeavour'. By
Allah, the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny, had hardly finished his
supplication before Gabriel, the trusted one, brought him this verse: `Only Allah is your wali
and His Messenger and those who believe, those who say their prayers and offer zakat (even)
while prostrating (in prayers). And whoever takes for wali Allah, His Messenger, and the
believers, they, indeed, are the party of Allah; they are the ones who shall achieve victory
(Qur'an, 5:55-56).'" 3) You, may Allah support righteousness through your own person, know that the meaning of
the word "wali" in such a context is "one who has the top priority in faring with one's affairs."
We say "Such and such is the minor's wali." Lexicographers have made it clear that whoever
takes charge of someone's affairs is the latter's wali. The meaning of the verse, therefore, is as
though Allah says that "the ones who take charge of your affairs and have priority even over
your own lives in faring with the latter are: Allah, the Almighty and Omniscient, His
Messenger, and `Ali," for in `Ali alone have all these qualities been combined: faith, saying
the prayers, and offering zakat even while prostrating in prayers, and for whom these verses
were thus revealed. The Almighty has in these verses reserved wilayat for Himself and for
both His Messenger and wasi in the same manner. The wilayat of Allah, the Almighty and
p: 280
Omniscient, is general and inclusive. So is the wilayat of the Prophet as well as his wali; it
carries the same meaning. It is not possible to apply to it in this context the meanings of
"supporter, loved one, etc.," since such a restriction [of application] is groundless, as is quite
obvious. I believe this is a quite clear matter, and praise to Allah, Lord of the Worlds.
Sincerely,
Sh
[1] This is why people in Syria call a Shi`ah "mutawali," due to his taking for mawla Allah,
His Messenger, and those who have truly believed, that is, those in whose honour the same
verse was revealed. Linguistically, the "mutawali" is singular, and the "mutawla" are the
Shi`ahs. They are so-called because they accepted the wilayat of `Ali and Ahl al-Bayt (as).
[2] It is hadith number 5991 of the ones cited in Kanz al-`Ummal on page 391, Vol. 6.
[3] He died in 337. Ibn Khallikan mentions him in his Wafiyyat al-A`yan saying: "He was the
unique authority of his time in the science of exegesis; he wrote Al-Tafsir al-Kabir, which
surpassed all other books of tafsir," and he goes on to say: "He is mentioned by `Abdul-
Ghafir ibn Isma`il al-Farisi in his book Siyaq Nisabur, where the author lauds him and
describes him as `accurate in transmitting, trustworthy.'"
"Mumins" is Plural; Why Apply it to the Singular? Muharram 3, 1330 It may be said in rebutting your objection that the phrase "the Mu'mins who say their prayers
and offer zakat (even) while prostrating (in prayers)" is applied to the plural; so, why should it
p: 281
be applied to the Imam, may Allah glorify his countenance, who is singular? What is your
answer if you are asked thus?
Sincerely,
S
I Arabs Address the Singular Using the Plural Form,
II Testimonials,
III Quoting Imam al-Tibrisi,
IV Quoting al-Zamakhshari,
V What I have Stated. Muharram 4, 1330 1) The answer to your question is that Arabs apply the plural expression while addressing an
individual due to the nice effect it produces [i.e. respect]. 2) A testimony to this fact is what the Almighty says in Surat Al-i-`Imran:
Those to whom some people said: "A large army has been raised against you; so, fear them,"
yet it only increased their faith, and they said: "Allah suffices us, and He is the One upon
Whom we depend most." (Qur'an, 3:173)
The person implied in these verses of Al-i-`Imran is none other than Na`im ibn Mas`ud al-
Ashja`i, according to the consensus of scholars of exegesis, traditionists, and chroniclers. Yet
Allah Almighty has applied to him, the singular person that he is, the plural form just to
express respect for those who did not listen to his statements nor heeded his dissuading calls.
Abu Sufyan had given him ten camels in order to demoralize and frighten the Muslims
regarding the strength of the polytheists, and he did just that. Among his statements then was:
"People have gathered a mighty force to attack you; so, fear for your own lives." Many
Muslims disliked the idea of fighting that force just because of his statement, but the
p: 282
Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny, came out accompanied by seventy
cavaliers to meet them, and they all returned from the battle-field safely, whereupon this verse
was revealed praising the seventy believers who came out with the Messenger of Allah, peace
be upon him and his progeny, heedless to the dissuasion of those who wished to demoralize
them.
In applying the word "people" for just one individual, a nice and divine point is made which
is complimenting the seventy men who came out with the Prophet. This surely sounds more
eloquent when used as such; it is better than saying: "Those to whom a man said that a large
army had been raised..., etc.," as is obvious. There are numerous verses in the Holy Qur'an
similar to this one, as well as in the Arabic language as a whole. The Almighty Allah says: "O
you who believe! Remember Allah's blessing unto you when some folks intended to lay their
(evil) hands upon you, and He protected you against their harm." In fact, the person who
intended to lay his evil hands upon them and hurt them was a man from the tribe of Muharib
named Ghawrath - others say it was `Amr ibn Jahsh of Banu al Nadir - who unsheathed his
sword and shook it intending to strike the Holy Prophet (pbuh), but Allah, the Almighty and
the Glorified, foiled his attempt, according to the narration of the incident as recorded by
traditionists, authors of chronicles, and scholars of exegesis, and as transmitted by Ibn
p: 283
Hisham in the campaign of That al Riqa' in Vol. 3 of his book titled Sirah. Allah has applied
the collective plural "people" for this lone man just to express His blessings, the Dear One,
the Omnipotent, upon the Muslim masses manifested in the safety of the Prophet, peace be
upon him and his progeny. In the Mubahala verse, He has applied both the singular and the
plural forms to the "sons," "women," and "selves" to both the Hasanain, Fatima, and `Ali in
particular, just to honour to their lofty status, may Allah be pleased with them. Examples for
the application of the plural form for the individual wherever necessary are innumerable and
beyond recounting, and they all prove the license to use the plural form while talking about
one individual whenever there is a nice eloquent effect thereto. 3) In his interpretation of this verse, in Mujma`ul Bayan fi Tafsir al-Qur'an, Imam al-Tibrisi
comments on the usage of the plural form to refer to the Commander of the Faithful as a
token of respect and veneration, stating that lexicographers describe the singular using the
plural form to show respect and veneration. He says: "Sucn an application is too well known
in their language to require proofs." 4) In his Kashshaf, al-Zamakhshari mentions another nice point when he says: "If you wonder
how it can be accurate to use the plural with `Ali, may Allah be pleased with him, I will tell
you that he is addressed in the plural form, although he is only one man, so that people may
p: 284
follow his example and earn rewards like his, and so that Allah may point out the fact that a
believer's attitude should be like `Ali's, that is, being eager to do deeds of righteousness and
goodwill by looking after the poor, so much so that even the performance of something which
does not permit any delay, such as saying the prayers, should not make them postpone it till
they are through." 5) I personally have a nice and more precise point. When the Almighty applied the plural
rather than the singular form, as many do, then those who hated `Ali as well as all those who
were envious of and in competition with Banu Hashim would not be able to tolerate hearing it
in the singular form, for they would then be unable to hide the truth or water it down. Because
of their desperation, they might even do something quite harmful to Islam. It is quite possible
that it was for this reason that the verse was revealed in the plural form though applied to the
singular: in order to avoid the harm resulting from disgracing those folks. The verses after
that particular one vary in form and status, gradually preparing them for wilayat, till Allah
perfected His religion and completed His blessing, as was his usual habit, peace be upon him
and his progeny, and that of the wise in attaining what otherwise is quite difficult to attain.
Had the verse come in the singular form, those folks would have then put their fingers in their
p: 285
ears, covered themselves with their own clothes and become stubborn, arrogant, and naughty.
This is a sublime wisdom manifested in all the verses of the Holy Qur'an which were revealed
to highlight the attributes of the Commander of the Faithful and those among his purified
household, as is quite obvious. We have explained these statements and brought irrefutable
proofs and obvious testimonies in our books Sabil al-Muminin and Tanzil al-Ayat, and praise
be to Allah for His Guidance and Support, Wassalam.
Sincerely,
Sh
Context Denotes "the Loved one," or the Like. Muharram 4, 1330 May Allah bless your father! You have, indeed, dispelled my doubts and thus overcome my
suspicion, so much so that truth has become manifest. Nothing remains to say other than the
fact that the context of the said verse denotes the prohibition of taking the infidels for walis.
The verses which precede and succeed it testify to this fact, and this supports the claim that
the connotation of the word "wali" in this verse is the supporter, loved one, friend, or the like;
so, what would your answer be? Kindly state it, Wassalam.
Sincerely,
I Context is not Indicative of "Supporter," or the Like,
II Context does not Outweigh the Proofs. Muharram 5, 1330 1) Here is my answer: This verse, if one were to scrutinize it, overlooking the verses which
precede it and which prohibit taking the infidels for walis, does not connote praising the
Commander of the Faithful or recommending him for leadership and imamate by threatening
p: 286
dissidents with his might or by warning them against being punished by him. This is so
because in the preceding verse, if and when scrutinized independently, Allah Almighty states:
"O ye who believe! If anyone of you relinquishes his religion, then Allah will raise a people
whom He loves and who love Him, soft-hearted with the believers, mighty against the
unbelievers, struggling in His Path, not fearing anyone while doing so. This, indeed, is Allah's
favour; He grants it to whomsoever He pleases, and Allah is vast in knowledge (Qur'an,
5:54)."[1] This verse is revealed on behalf of the Commander of the Faithful (as), warning
others of his might and that of his followers, as the Commander of the Faithful has himself
stated on the Battle of the Camel and is stated by Imams al-Baqir and al-Sadiq.
The same meaning is applied by al-Tha`labi in his Tafsir al-Qur'an. It is also narrated by the
author of Muj'maul Bayan fi Tafsir al-Qur'an from `Ammar, Huthayfah, and Ibn `Abbas. It is
interpreted in this way according to the consensus of Shi`as who narrate it consecutively from
the Imams of the Purified Progeny (as). The verse of the wilayat will thus come after hinting
to his wilayat and referring to the necessity of accepting his imamate. Its context would then
be an explanation of that hint, and an elaboration on the hint that preceded it which suggests
his government; so, how can it be said that this verse was revealed in the context of
prohibiting taking the infidels for walis? 2) The Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny, has himself equated the
p: 287
status of the Imams among his descendants to that of the Holy Qur'an, indicating that they
both shall never separate from each other, and that they are equal in significance to the Book
(Qur'an) itself; through them can right be distinguished from wrong. To them, taking this
verse as a proof is consecutively reported. The meaning they have always applied to the word
"wali" in such a context is identical to the one which I have applied above; therefore, context
does not bear any weight if you take it to contradict their texts,[2] for all Muslims are in
consensus regarding the application of context as a proper argument. When context and proof
collide with one another, they abandon the connotation of the context and yield to the
judgement of the proof. This is so due to the fact that the connotation of this verse's context is
not relied upon, since the Glorious Book itself is not arranged in the order of its compilation,
according to the consensus of all Muslim scholars, but according to the sequence of the
revelation of its verses. As such, there are quite a few verses which give a meaning that
contradicts their context. Take, for example, the Verse of Purification. The fact that the
chapter where it exists deals with women is quite clear in restricting its connotation to the five
individuals [men and women] who were covered with the mantle. Generally speaking, to
interpret a verse in a way which contradicts its context does not in any way violate its
p: 288
miraculous aspect, it does not harm its eloquence, and it does not hurt to resort to it whenever
irrefutable proofs demand it, Wassalamo Alaikom.
Sincerely,
Sh
[1] This is similar in meaning to the hadith of the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and
his progeny, saying: "You, folks of Quraysh, shall never cease feuding till Allah sends you a
man the sincerity of whose faith He has tested to strike your necks with his sword, while you
run away in fear like frightened cattle." Abu Bakr asked: "Is it I, O Messenger of Allah?" He
answered: "No." `Umer asked: "Is it I, O Messenger of Allah?" He answered: "No; but it is he
that mends the sandal." The narrator continues to say: "`Ali then had in his hand the Prophet's
sandal which he was mending for the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his
progeny." This hadith has been recorded by many authors of books of traditions, and it is
hadith number 610 at the beginning of page 393, Vol. 6, of Kanz al-`Ummal. Also similar to it
is his saying, peace be upon him and his progeny, "Among you is a man who shall fight for
the implementation of the Qur'an just as I have fought for its revelation." Abu Bakr asked:
"Am I the one?" He answered: "No." `Umer asked likewise, and the Prophet (pbuh) answered:
"No, but it is the man who is inside mending the sandal," whereupon `Ali came out of the
room carrying the Prophet's sandal after having finished mending it. This hadith is quoted by
p: 289
Imam Ahmed ibn Hanbal in his Musnad as transmitted by Abu Sa`id, and it is narrated by al-
Hakim in his Al-Mustadrak, Abu Ya`li in his Musnad, and by many authors of books of
traditions. Al-Muttaqi al-Hindi quotes it from them on page 155 of the sixth volume of his
book.
[2] What weight can a superficial interpretation have if it contradicts the spirit of the entire
text?
Resorting to Interpretation, Following in the Footsteps of the
Predecessors, is Unavoidable. Muharram 6, 1330 Had it not been for the caliphate of the Righteous Caliphs, which is correct beyond any doubt,
we would not have had any choice other than accepting your view and interpreting this verse
and others according to your own judgement, but to cast doubts about the soundness of their
caliphate, may Allah be pleased with them, is out of the question. Resorting to interpretation,
then, is unavoidable, since we have believed in them as well as in those who swore the oath of
allegiance to them, Wassalam.
Sincerely,
I Believing in the Ancestors does not Require Interpretation
II Interpretation is Impossible Muharram 6, 1330 The three righteous caliphs, may Allah be pleased with them, are, indeed, the subject of the
study and debate; to use such caliphate, however, to rebut our arguments is totally rejected. 1) To believe in those caliphs, as well as in those who swore allegiance to them, does not
require interpreting the arguments. In justifying their caliphate, you yourselves resort to
interpretation, as we will clarify if necessary. 2) Interpreting the texts which we have stated to you is impossible; so is the case with what
p: 290
we have not stated yet, such as the Ghadir's hadith and that of the Will, particularly when
backed by irrefutable traditions which support one another, the latter being sufficient by
themselves to require reference to manifest texts. Whoever acquaints himself with the latter
will find them irrefutable testimonials and unequivocable verdicts, Wassalam.
Sincerely,
Sh
Requesting Testimonial Traditions Muharram 7, 1320 I wish you had stated those traditions supporting such texts and thereby complemented your
research, Wassalam.
Sincerely,
Forty Ahadith Supporting the Texts Muharram 8, 1330 Consider forty such supporting ahadith: 1) Consider the statement of the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny,
while holding `Ali's neck, "This is the Imam of the righteous, the slayer of the debauchees;
victorious is whoever supports him, forsaken (by Allah) is whoever abandons him." He
(pbuh) raised his voice while saying the last phrase. This is included by al-Hakim as narrated
by Jabir on page 129, Vol. 3, of Al-Mustadrak,[1] where the author comments saying: "This
is one hadith the authenticity of which is attested to by its own chain of narrators, though both
authors (of sahih books) did not record it." 2) Consider his statement, peace be upon him and his progeny, "It has been revealed to me
that `Ali has three exclusive merits: that he is the chief of the Muslims, the Imam of the
righteous, and the leader of those whose foreheads radiate with the mark of faith." It is
included by al-Hakim at the beginning of page 138, Vol. 3, of his Mustadrak[2] where the
p: 291
author comments: "This is one hadith the accuracy of which is attested to by its own chain of
narrators, though both authors (of the sahih books) did not record it." 3) Consider his statement, peace be upon him and his progeny, "It has been revealed to me
that `Ali is the chief of the Muslims, the wali of the pious, and the leader of those whose
foreheads radiate with the mark of faith." It is recorded by Ibn al-Najjar][3] and many other
authors of books of traditions. 4) Consider his statement, peace be upon him and his progeny, to `Ali: "Welcome, chief of
the Muslims, Imam of the pious!" It is included by Abu Na`im in Hilyat al-Awliya'.[4] 5) Consider his statement, peace be upon him and his progeny, "The first to enter through this
door is the Imam of the pious, the chief of Muslims, the head of the religion, the seal of the
wasis, and the leader of those whose foreheads radiate with the mark of faith," whereupon
`Ali entered and he, peace be upon him and his progeny, stood up happily excited, hugged
him and wiped his sweat saying: "You shall fulfill my covenant, convey my message, and
after me clarify whatever seems to be ambiguous."[5] 6) Consider his statement, peace be upon him and his progeny, "Allah has promised me that
`Ali is the standard of guidance, the Imam of whoever accepts my wilayat, the light for
whoever obeys me, and the word which I have mandanted unto the pious."[6] As you see,
p: 292
these six ahadith contain obvious texts regarding his imamate and the obligation to obey him,
peace be upon him. 7) Consider his statement, peace be upon him and his progeny, pointing to `Ali, "This is the
first to have believed in me, the first to shake hands with me on the Day of Resurrection; he is
the foremost friend, and he is the faruq of this nation who distinguishes between right and
wrong; he is the chief of the believers."[7] 8) Consider his statement, peace be upon him and his progeny, "O you group of the Ansars!
Shall I lead you to that which, as long as you adhere to it, you shall never go astray? It is `Ali;
love him as you love me, and respect him as you respect me, for Gabriel has commanded me
to say so to you on behalf of Allah, the Almighty, the Omniscient."[8] 9) Consider his statement, peace be upon him and his progeny, "I am the city of knowledge,
and `Ali is its gate; whoever aspires to attain knowledge, let him approach through the
gate."[9] 10) Consider his statement, peace be upon him and his progeny, "I am the house of wisdom
and `Ali is its gate."[10] 11) Consider his statement, peace be upon him and his progeny, "`Ali is the gateway of my
knowledge, the one who is to explain to my nation after me what I have been sent with;
loving him is a mark of genuine faith, and hating him is hypocrisy."[11] 12) Consider his statement, peace be upon him and his progeny, to `Ali: "You shall clarify to
p: 293
my nation all matters wherein they differ." This is recorded by al-Hakim on page 122, Vol. 3,
of his Mustadrak[12] as reported by Anas. The author then comments: "This is an authentic
hadith according to the endorsement of both Shaykhs [Bukhari and Muslim], although they
did not quote it themselves." In fact, whoever scrutinizes this hadith and others similar to it
will come to know that `Ali's status with relevence to the Messenger of Allah is similar to that
of the Messenger of Allah to the Almighty Himself, for Allah says to His Messenger: "We have
sent you Our revelations only so that you may clarify for them all the matters in which they
dispute, and as guidance and mercy unto those who believe;" while in this hadith the
Messenger of Allah (pbuh) tells `Ali: "You shall clarify to my nation all matters wherein they
differ after me." 13) Consider his statement, peace be upon him and his progeny, as recorded by Ibn al-
Sammak from Abu Bakr, "`Ali's status to me is similar unto that of mine to my Lord."[13] 14) Consider his statement, peace be upon him and his progeny, as recorded by al-Dar Qutni
in Al-Afrad where the author quotes Ibn `Abbas citing the Prophet saying: "`Ali ibn Abu Talib
is (like) the gate of salvation to the Israelites; whoever enters through it becomes a true
believer [mu'min], and whoever gets out of it becomes infidel."[14] 15) Consider his statement, peace be upon him and his progeny, on the day of `Arafat during
p: 294
Hijjatul Wada` [the farewell pilgrimage]: "`Ali is of me, and I am of `Ali, and nobody pays
my debts other than I or `Ali."[15]
"It is the statement of a glorious Messenger empowered by the One Who manifests the
Throne, Able, Obeyed: how trustworthy He is! Nay! Your fellow is not possessed at
all." (Qur'an, 81:19-22)
"He does not speak out of his own personal inclination; it is but a revealed
inspiration." (Qur'an, 53:3-4)
So, whither are you going? And what shall you say about these clear arguments and explicit
texts?
If you carefully scrutinize this much, examine the wisdom behind making such an
announcement during the supreme pilgrimage in front of the witnesses, truth will then appear
to you most manifestly. And if you examine his words how few, and their meaning how
encompassing, you will then have a great reverence for him, for he has learned a great deal
and digested and researched what he has learned. None other than `Ali remains to be worthy
of discharing any responsiblity. No wonder, then, that he, and only he, executes the Prophet's
own will, taking his own position of leadership as vicegerent and vizier; praise be to Allah
Who has guided us to all this, for without Allah's guidance, we would not have been thus
guided. 16) Consider his statement, peace be upon him and his progeny, "Whoever obeys me obeys
Allah, and whoever disobeys me disobeys Him; and whoever obeys `Ali obeys me, too; and
whoever disobeys `Ali also disobeys me." This is recorded by al-Hakim on page 121, Vol. 3,
p: 295
of his Mustadrak, and by al-Thahbi in his Talkhis. Both authors have relied on the authority
of both Shaykhs to endorse this hadith. 17) Consider his statement, peace be upon him and his progeny, "O `Ali! Whoever abandons
me abandons Allah; and whoever abandons you abandons me, too." This is recorded by al-
Hakim on page 124, Vol. 3, of his Sahih, where he comments saying: "This hadith is
authentic through isnad, though the Shaykhs did not record it." 18) Consider his statement, peace be upon him and his progeny, as quoted by Umm Salamah,
"Whoever denounces `Ali denounces me, too," which is recorded by al-Hakim at the
beginning of page 121, Vol. 3, of Al-Mustadrak as ascertained by both Shaykhs, and it is
narrated by al-Thahbi in his Talkhis where the author testifies to its authenticity. It is recorded
by Ahmed among the ahadith narrated by Umm Salamah on page 323, Vol. 6, of his Musnad,
and by al-Nisa'i on page 17 of Al-Khasa'is al-Alawiyya, in addition to many other
traditionists. So is the statement of the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his
progeny, as included among the ahadith narrated by `Amr ibn Shash thus: "Whoever harms
`Ali harms me, too."[16] 19) Consider his statement, peace be upon him and his progeny, "Whoever loves `Ali loves
me, too; and whoever despises `Ali despises me, too." This hadith is recorded by al-Hakim
who describes it as authentic on page 130, Vol. 3, of Al-Mustadrak, and it is narrated by al-
Thahbi in his Talkhis where he admits reference to its authenticity for the same reason. Such
p: 296
is the case of `Ali's statement:[17] "I swear by the One Who has cleft the seed [so that a plant
may grow therefrom] and created the breeze from nothing, the Ummi Prophet (pbuh) has
promised me that nobody loves me except a true believer (mu'min), and nobody hates me
except a hypocrite." 20) Consider his statement, peace be upon him and his progeny, "O `Ali! You are a leader in
this life and the life hereafter; whoever loves you loves me, too, and whoever loves me is
loved by Allah; your foe is my foe, and my foe is Allah's foe; woe unto whoever despises you
after me." This is recorded by al-Hakim at the beginning of page 128, Vol. 3, of Al-
Mustadrak, and its authenticity is ascertained by both Shaykhs.[20] 21) Consider his statement, peace be upon him and his progeny, "O `Ali! Glad tidings to
whoever loves and believes in you, and woe unto whoever hates you and tells lies about you."
This is recorded by al-Hakim on page 135, Vol. 3, of his Al-Mustadrak, where he comments
saying: "This hadith is authentic by way of its being consecutively reported (through isnad,
consecutive reporting). Neither shaykh records it." 22) Consider his statement, peace be upon him and his progeny, "Whoever wishes to live the
way that I have lived and die the way that I shall die and reside in the Eternal Garden, which
is promised to me by my Lord, let him accept `Ali as his/her wali, for surely he never gets you
p: 297
out of guidance, nor will he ever hurl you into misguidance." 23) Consider his statement, peace be upon him and his progeny, "I enjoin whoever believes
and trusts in me to be mindful of the wilayat of `Ali ibn Abu Talib, for whoever accepts him
as the wali accepts me as such, and whoever accepts me as the wali has indeed accepted Allah
as such; and whoever loves him loves me, and whoever loves me loves Allah; and whoever
hates him hates me, too, and whoever hates me hates Allah, the Almighty, the Omniscient." 24) Consider his statement, peace be upon him and his progeny, "Whoever is pleased to live
my life and die my death, and then reside in the Garden of Eden, planted for me by my Lord,
then let him take `Ali as the wali after me, and let him accept the authority of whoever `Ali
places in charge, and let him follow the examples of my progeny after me, for they are my
offspring: they are created out of my own mould and blessed with my understanding and
knowledge; therefore, woe unto those who deny their favours from among my nation, who cut
their ties with them; may Allah never grant them my intercession." 25) Consider his statement, peace be upon him and his progeny, "Whoever loves to live my
life and die my death and enter the Garden my Lord has promised me, the Garden of Eternity,
then let him take `Ali and his descendants after him as his walis, for they shall never take you
p: 298
out of guidance, nor shall they ever drag you into misguidance."[21] 26) At the beginning of page 156, Vol. 6, of Kanz al-`Ummal, al-Daylami quotes Ammar
citing the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) telling `Ammar the following: "O `Ammar! If you see
`Ali walking on one path while other people walk on another, walk with `Ali and leave the
people, for he shall never lead you to destruction, nor shall he ever take you out of right
guidance." 27) Consider his statement, peace be upon him and his progeny, according to one hadith
narrated by Abu Bakr, "My hand and `Ali's are equal when it comes to justice." This is hadith
2539 recorded on page 153, Vol. 6, of Kanz al-`Ummal. 28) Consider his statement, peace be upon him and his progeny, "O Fatima! Are you not
pleased that Allah, the Unique, the Sublime, has looked unto the inhabitants of the earth and
chose from among them two men: one of them is your father and the other is your
husband?"[22] 29) Consider his statement, peace be upon him and his progeny, "I am the Warner, and `Ali is
the Guide; through you, O `Ali, shall guidance be attained after me." This is recorded by al-
Daylami who quotes Ibn `Abbas, and it is hadith 2631 on page 157, Vol. 6, of Kanz al-
`Ummal. 30) Consider his statement, peace be upon him and his progeny, "O `Ali! Nobody is permitted
to remain in the state of janaba other than I and you."[23] Likewise is the hadith recorded by
p: 299
al-Tabrani as quoted by Ibn Hajar in his Al-Sawa`iq al-Muhriqa as narrated by Umm
Salamah, al-Bazzar, and Sa`d; so, refer to hadith 13 of Al-Arba`in al-Nawawiyya which he
quotes in Chapter 9. The latter quotes the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his
progeny, saying: "Nobody is permitted to be in the state of janaba in this mosque except I and
`Ali." 31) Consider his statement, peace be upon him and his progeny, "I and this (meaning `Ali) are
the Proofs unto my nation on the Day of Judgement." This is recorded by al-Khatib as
narrated by Anas. How could the father of al-Hassan (as) be Proof just like the Prophet (pbuh)
was, had he not been his vicegerent and successor? 32) Consider his statement, peace be upon him and his progeny, "It is written on the gate of
Paradise: `There is no god but Allah, Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, `Ali is the
Brother of the Messenger of Allah.'"[24] 33) Consider his statement, peace be upon him and his progeny, "It is written on the Throne's
leg: `There is no god but Allah, Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, I (God) have
supported him (Muhammad) through `Ali, and I have aided him through `Ali." 34) Consider his statement, peace be upon him and his progeny, "Whoever wishes to discern
Noah's determination, Adam's knowledge, Ibrahim's clemency, Moses' discretion, Christ's
asceticism, then let him look unto `Ali." This is recorded by al-Bayhaqi in his Sahih and by
Imam Ahmed ibn Hanbal in his Musnad.[25] 35) Consider his statement, peace be upon him and his progeny, "O `Ali! There is a
p: 300
resemblance in you to Jesus (as) who was hated by the Jews to the extent that the latter even
cast doubts about his mother's honour, and loved by the Christians to the extent that they
attributed to him a status which is not his." 36) Consider his statement, peace be upon him and his progeny, "The foremost (among
believers) are three: Joshua son of Nun [of the tribe of Ephraim - tr.] who was the foremost to
believe in Moses, the believer implied in Surat Yasin [Chapter 36 of the Holy Qur'an] who
was the foremost to believe in Jesus, and `Ali ibn Abu Talib who was the foremost in
believing in Muhammad (pbuh)."[26] 37) Consider his statement, peace be upon him and his progeny, "The foremost in testifying
(to the Prophets' truth) are three: Habib al-Najjar, the believer implied in Surat Yasin, who
said: `O my people! Follow the Messengers (of God);' Izekiel [whose name means "Strength
of God" - tr.], the believer from the family of Pharaoh, who said: `Do you intend to kill a man
just for saying that his Lord is Allah?,' and `Ali ibn Abu Talib, who is superior to all of
them."[27] 38) Consider his statement, peace be upon him and his progeny, to `Ali: "The nation will turn
treacherous to you; you shall live adhering to my faith and will be murdered for safeguarding
it; whoever loves you loves me, too, and whoever hates you hates me, too, and this (`Ali's
beard) will be drenched with blood from this (`Ali's head)."[28] `Ali (as) himself has said:
p: 301
"One of the Prophet's predictions is that the nation will be treacherous to me after his demise."
Ibn Abbas has quoted the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny, telling
`Ali, "You will certainly encounter a great deal of hardship after me;"[29] `Ali inquired:
"Shall I be able to keep my faith intact?" and the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and
his progeny, answered him in the affirmative. 39) Consider his statement, peace be upon him and his progeny, "Among you is one who will
fight for its (Qur'an's) interpretation just as I fought for its revelation." The audience was very
excited. Among them were Abu Bakr and `Umer. Abu Bakr asked: "Am I the one?" and the
Prophet's answer was negative. `Umer inquired: "Is it I?" and the Prophet (pbuh) answered:
"No; but it is the one who is mending the shoes," meaning thereby `Ali; therefore, we visited
`Ali to convey the good news to him, but he did not even raise his head, as if he had already
heard it from the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny."[30] Similar
narrative is the hadith narrated by Abu Ayyub al-Ansari during `Umer's caliphate. According
to al-Hakim, who relies on two references which he indicates on page 139 and the page that
follows it, Vol. 3, of his Mustadrak, `Umer has said that the Messenger of Allah, peace be
upon him and his progeny, ordered those who reneged from their faith, and who dissented, to
be fought. Ibn `Asakir, as indicated in hadith 2588 on page 155, Vol. 6 of Kanz al-`Ummal,
p: 302
states that `Ammar ibn Yasir has said that the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his
progeny, has said, "O `Ali! The oppressive gang will fight you; but you are on the right track;
whoever refrains from supporting you is not of me." Abu Tharr al-Ghifari, as al-Daylami is
quoted at the close of page 155, Vol. 6, of Kanz al-`Ummal, has quoted the Messenger of
Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny, saying: "I swear by the One in whose hands my
life is placed that among you is a man who shall fight after me for the interpretation of the
Qur'an just as I fought the polytheists for its revelation." Muhammad ibn `Ubaydullah ibn
Abu Rafi`, as indicated by al-Tabrani in his Mujma` al-Kabir and indicated on page 155, Vol.
6, of Kanz al-`Ummal, has quoted his father and grandfather Abu Rafi` saying that the
Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny, has addressed him thus: "O Abu
Rafi`! A group of people shall fight `Ali after me; Allah has made mandated that they should
be fought. Whoever is unable to fight them with his hands, let him fight them with his tongue;
if he still is unable to do so, then by his heart." Al-Akhdar al-Ansari[31] has quoted the
Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny, saying: "I fight for the revelation of
the Qur'an, while `Ali fights for its interpretation." 40) He, peace be upon him and his progeny, has said: "O `Ali! I am superior to you due to my
p: 303
being a Prophet, while you are superior to all other people due to seven merits: You are the
foremost among them to believe in Allah, the most just in fulfilling Allah's Promise, the most
obedient to the Commandments of Allah, the most equitable, the most fair in dealing with the
public, the most far-sighted in all issues, and the one who enjoys the highest status in the sight
of Allah." Abu Sa`id al-Khudri quotes the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his
progeny, saying: "O `Ali! You possess seven qualities about which nobody can dispute with
you: You are the first to truly believe in Allah, the most just in fulfilling Allah's Promise, the
most obedient to Allah's Commandments, the most compassionate to the public, the most
informed of all issues, and the highest among them in status."[32]
There is no room here to quote all such traditions which, as a whole, support one another and
are all indicative of one meaning, and that is: `Ali is second only to the Messenger of Allah,
peace be upon him and his progeny, in faring with this nation, and that he is next only to the
Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny, in leading it. These traditions
convey such a meaning, even if their texts are not consecutively reported, and this much
should suffice as an irrefutable proof, Wassalam.
Sincerely,
Sh
[1] This is hadith number 2527 of the ones cited in Kanz al-`Ummal, page 153, Vol. 6, and it
p: 304
is quoted by al-Tha`labi from Abu Tharr when the author attempts to interpret the verse of
wilayat in his book Al-Tafsir al-Kabir.
[2] It is also quoted by al-Barudi, Ibn Qani`, Abu Na`im, and al-Bazzar. It is hadith 2628 of
the ones cited in Kanz al-`Ummal, page 157, Vol. 6.
[3] It is hadith 2630 of the ones cited in Kanz al-`Ummal, page 157, Vol. 6.
[4] It is news item number 11 of the ones Ibn Abul Hadid states on page 450, Vol. 2, of Sharh
Nahjul Balaghah, and it is hadith number 2627 of the ones cited in Kanz al-`Ummal, page
157, Vol. 6.
[5] This is quoted by Abu Na`im in his Hilyat al-Awliya' from Anas and transmitted in detail
by Ibn Abul Hadid on page 450, Vol. 2, of his Sharh Nahjul Balaghah; so, refer to news item
9 on that page.
[6] This is quoted by Abu Na`im in his Hilyat al-Awliya' from one hadith narrated by Abu
Barzah al-Aslami and Anas ibn Malik, and it is transmitted by the Mu`tazilite scholar on page
449, Vol. 2, of his Sharh Nahjul Balaghah; so, refer to the third news item on that page.
[7] This is quoted by al-Tabrani in his Kabir from the ahadith narrated by Salman and Abu
Tharr. It is quoted by al-Bayhaqi in his Sunan, and by Ibn `Uday in his Al-Kamil; it also is
hadith number 2608 of the ones included in Kanz al-`Ummal, Vol. 6, page 156.
[8] This is quoted by al-Tabrani in his Kabir, and it is hadith number 2625 of the ones
p: 305
included in Kanz al-`Ummal, Vol. 6, page 157, and the tenth on page 450, Vol. 2, of Sharh
Nahjul Balaghah by Ibn Abul Hadid; so, look and see how he has made their right guidance
conditional upon upholding `Ali; thus, those who do not do so would certainly stray. See how
he has commanded them to love him just as they love the Prophet (pbuh), and to respect him
in the same way they respect the Prophet (pbuh). This is so only because of his being his
successor, the one to take charge after him. If you consider the verse "Gabriel has
commanded me to tell you so," then truth becomes manifest to you.
[9] This is quoted by al-Tabrani in his Kabir from Ibn `Abbas as stated on page 107 of Al-
Jami` al-Saghir by Sayyuti. It is also quoted by al-Hakim in Manaqib `Ali, page 226, Vol. 3
of his authentic Mustadrak from two sources: one of them is Ibn `Abbas from yet two
authentic sources, and the other from Jabir ibn `Abdullah al-Ansari. He has brought forth
irrefutable proofs for its authenticity. Imam Ahmed ibn Hanbal ibn al-Siddiq al-Magharibi, of
Cairo, has dedicated an entire book only to prove the authenticity of this hadith, and he has
crammed it with information and titled it Fath al-Malak al-`Ali Bisihhati Hadith Babul `Ilm
`Ali, printed in Egypt at the Islamic Press. It is worthy of the attention of researchers, for it
contains invaluable information. Views of the Nasibis and their likes are worthless vis-a-vis
p: 306
this hadith that is as commonly used as a popular proverb by both the elite and the common
residents of the urban districts and the countryside. We have even considered their criticism,
and we have found it to be sheer submission to sentiment, lacking in proof, full of extreme
fanaticism, as declared by al-Hafiz Salahud-Din al-`Ala'i when he quoted the false allegation
of al-Thahbi and others who charge that it is incorrect. He comments saying: "These have not
produced any proof for their claim except its being a fabrication so that it may not indict
them."
[10] This is quoted by al-Tirmithi in his Sahih, in addition to Ibn Jarir, and from them it is
quoted by several authorities such as al-Muttaqi al-Hindi on page 401, Vol. 6, of his Kanz al-
`Ummal, where he quotes Ibn Jarir saying: "This is a tradition of whose authenticity we are
quite sure." It is also quoted from al-Tirmithi by Jalalud-Din al-Sayyuti while discussing the
"hamza" in language in his Jami` al-Jawami` and Al-Jami` al-Saghir; so, refer to page 170,
Vol. 1, of Al-Jami` al-Saghir.
[11] This is quoted by al-Daylami from Abu Tharr's hadith as stated on page 156, Vol. 6, of
Kanz al-`Ummal
[12] Ibid.
[13] This is quoted by Ibn Hajar in the fifth maqsad of the maqasid of chapter 14 of the ones
discussed in Chapter 11 of his Al-Sawa`iq al-Muhriqa; so, refer to page 106 of the same.
[14] This hadith is number 2528 among the ones cited in Kanz al-`Ummal, page 153, Vol. 6.
p: 307
[15] This is quoted by Ibn Majah in his chapter on the virtues of the Prophet's companions on
page 92, Vol. 1, of his Sunan, by al-Tirmithi and al-Nisa'i in their respective sahihs, and it is
hadith number 2531 among the ones cited in Kanz al-`Ummal, page 153, Vol. 6. It is also
quoted by Imam Ahmed on page 164, Vol. 4, of his Musnad from hadith narrated from
various authentic sources by Janadah. Suffices you the fact that it is quoted from a chain of
narrators which includes: Yahya ibn Adam, Isra'il ibn Younus and his grandfather Abu Ishaq
al-Subay`i who quotes Habashi. All of these men are authorities relied upon by both Shaykhs
in their respective sahihs. Whoever studies this hadith in Ahmed's Musnad will come to know
that it was said during the Farewell Pilgrimage which shortly preceded the departure of the
Prophet, peace be upon him and his progeny, from this vanishing world. Prior to that, he,
peace be upon him and his progeny, had sent Abu Bakr to recite ten verses of Surat Bara'a to
the residents of Mecca, then he, according to Imam Ahmed on page 151, Vol. 1, of his
Musnad, said to him: "Go see Abu Bakr before he discharges his mission, and as soon as you
meet him, take the message from him, then carry it yourself to the people of Mecca and read
it to them." `Ali met Abu Bakr at the Juhfa and took the tablets from him. Abu Bakr went
back to the Prophet, peace be upon him and his progeny, and asked him: "O Messenger of
p: 308
Allah! Have you received any message from Allah against me?" He answered: "No, but
Gabriel has come to me and told me that nobody conveys Allah's Message except I or a man
of my own family." Another narration, recorded by Ahmed on page 510, Vol. 1, of his
Musnad from `Ali (as), says that when the Prophet dispatched him with Surat Bara'a, he said
to him: "Either I should carry it, or you." `Ali said: "If it cannot be avoided at all, then I will
go." He (pbuh) said: "Then proceed, for Allah will make your tongue firm, and He will guide
your heart."
[16] You have come to know by now the hadith narrated by `Amr ibn Shash with our
commentary in Letter 36.
[17] As quoted by Muslim in his chapter on iman, page 46, Vol. 1, of his Sahih. Ibn `Abd al-
Birr explains its gist while narrating `Ali's biography in the Isti`ab from a group of
companions. Buraydah's hadith has been quoted in Letter No. 36 above. His hadith, peace be
upon him and his progeny, "O Allah! Befriend whoever befriends `Ali, and be the enemy of
whoever sets himself as the enemy of `Ali" is consecutively reported (mutawatir), as admitted
by the author of Al-Fatawa al-Hamidiyya in his treatise titled "Al-Salat al-Fakhira fil Ahadith
al-Mutawatira]."
[18] Narrated, through al-Azhar, by `Abdul-Razzaq, Mu`ammar, al-Zuhri, `Ubaydullah, and
Ibn `Abbas, each from the other, and all are reliable authorities. For this reason, al-Hakim,
having labelled the hadith as "sahih" because of its endorsement by both Shaykhs, says:
p: 309
"Abul-Azhar, according to their consensus view, is trustworthy, and if authorities
unanimously agree on the authenticity of one hadith, then it has to be held authentic," then he
continues to say: "I have heard Abu `Abdullah al-Qarashi saying that he heard Ahmed ibn
Yahya al-Halwani saying: `When Abul-Azhar came from San`a and started narrating this
hadith to the people in Baghdad, Yahya ibn Ma`in rejected it. When he opened his place to
the public, as usual, he inquired about the Nisaburi writer who quotes `Abdul-Razzaq stating
such ahadith, Abul-Azhar stood up and said that it was he. Yahya ibn Ma`in laughed at his
statement, stood up, and brought him to sit closer to him and inquired of him about how I
personally came to be the only one who heard such hadith from `Abdul-Razzaq. I told him
that I had just come from San`a, and when I bade him farewell, he told me that he owed me a
unique hadith which nobody else had ever heard, and by Allah it was this hadith verbatim.
Yahya ibn Ma`in then believed him and apologized to him.'"
[19] We have quoted this hadith in Letter No. 10 above.
[20] We have quoted this hadith, too, in Letter No. 10; so, refer to our commentary about it
and about the one that precedes it.
[21] Refer to our comment on this hadith and the one that precedes it in our Letter No. 10.
[22] This is quoted by al-Hakim on page 129, Vol. 3, of his authentic Al-Mustadrak, and it is
p: 310
narrated by quite a few authors of books and traditions, all testifying to its authenticity.
[23] Refer to our comment on this hadith in Letter No. 34, and also scrutinize the books of
traditions to which we have referred.
[24] This is quoted by al-Tabrani in his Awsat, and by al-Khatib in his Al-Muttafaq wal-
Muftaraq, as stated at the beginning of page 159, Vol. 6, of Kanz al-`Ummal. We have quoted
it in Letter No. 34 and commented on it in a way which hopefully benefits the researcher.
[25] This is transmitted from both of them by Abul-Hadid in the fourth news item of his news
to which he has referred on page 449, Vol. 2, of Sharh Nahjul Balaghah. It is also quoted by
Imam al-Razi while discussing the meaning of the verse of Mubahila in his Al-Tafsir al-
Kabir, p. 288, Vol. 2, taking for granted the authenticity of this hadith according to the views
of those who act upon it as well as those who do not. This hadith is also quoted by Ibn Battah
from Ibn `Abbas's hadith, as stated on page 34 of Fath al-Malik al-`Ali Bisihhati Babil `Ilm
`Ali by Imam Ahmed ibn al-Sadiq al-Hasani al-Magharibi of Cairo. Among those who have
admitted that `Ali is the one who is acquainted with the secrets of all prophets combined is the
Shaykh of all men of knowledge, namely Muhiyud-Din ibn al-`Arabi, as quoted by the
learned al-Sha`rani in Section 32 of his book Al-Yawaqit wal-Jawahir, page 172.
[26] This is quoted by al-Tabrani and Ibn Mardawayh who rely on the authority of Ibn
p: 311
`Abbas. It is also quoted by al-Daylami from `Ayesha, and it is one of the lengthy traditions.
[27] This is quoted by Abu Na`im and Ibn `Asakir from Abu Layla, and quoted also by al-
Najjar from Ibn `Abbas; so, refer to ahadith 30 and 31 of the forty ahadith cited by Ibn Hajar
in Part Two, Section 9, of his Al-Sawa`iq al-Muhriqa, at the conclusion of page 74 and the
page following it.
[28] This is quoted by al-Hakim on page 122, Vol. 3, of his Al-Mustadrak where the author
admits its authenticity. Al-Thahbi quotes it in his own Talkhis, admitting its authenticity.
[29] This hadith and the one succeeding it, i.e. Ibn `Abbas's hadith, are quoted by al-Hakim
on page 140, Vol. 3, of his Mustadrak, and al-Thahbi quotes him in his Talkhis al-Mustadrak.
Both authors admit the authenticity of this hadith due to its endorsement by both Shaykhs.
[30] This is quoted by al-Hakim on page 122, Vol. 3, of Al-Mustadrak, saying that it is an
authentic hadith according to its endorsement by both Shaykhs who have not included it in
their books. Al-Thahbi has admitted its authenticity for the same reason when he quoted it in
his Talkhis al-Mustadrak. Imam Ahmed has produced it from Abu Sa`id on pages 82 and 33,
Vol. 3, of his Musnad, and al-Bayhaqi has quoted it in Shu`ab al-Iman. Imam Ahmed has
included Abu Sa`id's hadith on pages 82 and 33, Vol. 3, of his Musnad, and al-Bayhaqi quotes
it in his Shu`ab al-Iman, Sa`id ibn Mansur in his Sunan, Abu Na`im in his Hilyat al-Awliya',
p: 312
and Abu Ya`li in his Sunan numbering it 2585, page 155, Vol. 6, of Kanz al-`Ummal.
[31] His name is Ibn Abul-Akhdar. Ibn al-Sakan mentions him and quotes this hadith in his
regard from al-Harith ibn Hasirah from Jabir al-Ju`fi from Imam al-Baqir from his father
Zaynul-`Abidin, peace be upon them, from al-Akhdar from the Prophet (pbuh). Ibn al-Sakan
says: "He is not quite famous among the Prophet's companions, and his traditions ought to be
verified." This is quoted by al-Asqalani in his biography of al-Akhdar in Al-Isabah. Al-Dar
Qutni has produced this hadith in his Ifrad, saying: "This hadith is narrated only by Jabir al-
Ju`fi, who is a Rafizi."
[32] Abu Na`im has quoted it among the traditions reported by Ma`ath, as well as the hadith
succeeding it, that is, that of Abu Sa`id, in his Hilyat al-Awliya', and they are on page 156,
Vol. 6, of Kanz al-`Ummal.
I Admitting `Ali's Merits,
II Such Merits do not Necessitate his Caliphate. Muharram 11, 1330 1) Imam Abu `Abdullah Ahmed ibn Hanbal has said: "Nobody among the companions of the
Messenger of Allah (pbuh) has possessed as many virtues as `Ali ibn Abu Talib has."[1] Ibn
`Abbas has said, "No verses of the Book of Allah have descended in honour of any man
[besides the Prophet] as much as they have in honour of `Ali."[2] On another occasion, he has
said, "As many as three hundred verses of the Glorious Book of Allah, the Sublime, have
been revealed in praise of `Ali;" and yet in another instance he has said,[3] "Whenever Allah
p: 313
reveals `O ye who believe...,' `Ali is implied as their prince and dignitary; and Allah even
rebuked the followers of the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny, on
several occasions, in His precious Book while always speaking well of `Ali." `Abdullah ibn
Ayyash ibn Abu Rabi`ah has said, "`Ali possessed a very sharp edge in knowledge; he has the
seniority in embracing Islam; he is the son-in-law of the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon
him and his progeny, and he is the faqih of his Sunnah, the hope for victory during wartime,
and the most generous in giving."[4] Imam Ahmed ibn Hanbal was asked once about `Ali and
Mu`awiyah; he said:[5] "`Ali used to have quite a few enemies. His enemies looked for
something whereby they could find fault with him. Having found none, they came to a man
[Mu`awiyah] who had fought and killed him, and they praised that man only out of their spite
of `Ali." Isma`il the judge, al-Nisa'i, Abu `Ali al-Nisaburi and many others have said that
nobody, among all the companions of the Prophet (pbuh), was praised as much as `Ali was. 2) There is no argument about your point, yet an argument is raised if you claim that the
Prophet (pbuh), during his lifetime, had promised him the caliphate. All these texts are not
bound proofs to support such a claim; they simply enumerate the imam's attributes and
virtues, and the number of such texts is indeed high. We believe that he, may Allah glorify his
p: 314
countenance, was worthy of all of them and of even more, and I am sure you have come
across several times as many such texts suggesting his nomination for the caliphate. Yet a
nomination is not akin to a binding pledge for caliphate, as you know, Wassalam.
Sincerely,
[1] Al-Hakim has quoted it on page 107 of his Sahih from Al-Mustadrak. Al-Thahbi did not
comment on it in his book Talkhis al-Mustadrak.
[2] Ibn `Asakir, as well as many other authors of books of traditions, have all quoted it.
[3] From one hadith quoted by al-Tabrani, Ibn Abu Hatim, and many other authors of books
of tradition. It is transmitted by Ibn Hajar who also quotes the three ahadith that precede it in
Section 3, Chapter 9, page 76, of his Al-Sawa`iq al-Muhriqa.
[4] This is quoted from Ibn `Ayyash by chroniclers and authors of sunan, and it exists where
Al-Sawa`iq al-Muhriqa has already referred.
[5] As quoted by al-Salafi in his Tayyuriyyat, and it is transmitted by Ibn Hajar where we
have indicated a short while ago while referring to Al-Sawa`iq al-Muhriqa.
[6] This is well-known about them. Ibn Hajar has copied it at the beginning of Section 2,
Chapter 9, page 72, of his Al-Sawa`iq al-Muhriqa.
Why Interpret Texts on His Behalf as Indicative of His Imamate Muharram 13, 1330 Anyone like you, who is deep in thinking, gifted with a far insight, an authority on linguistic
sources and derivatives, aware of its meanings and connotations, deriving guidance from the
p: 315
Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny, believing in his wisdom and
conclusive prophethood, appreciative of his deeds and statements ("He does not speak of his
own inclinations (Qur'an, 53:3)," certainly cannot miss the gist of such texts, nor do their
conclusions, which are derived from logic and common sense, remain secret to him. It is not
possible that you, the recognized authority on Arabic (i.e. athbat[7]) that you are, fail to
perceive that these texts have all granted `Ali a very sublime status, one which Allah
Almighty and His Prophets do not grant except to the successors of such Prophets, to the ones
they trust most to take charge of their religion, to the custodians of such religion. If they do
not explicitly indicate the caliphate for `Ali, they undoubtedly hint to it, leading to such
conclusion by necessity. Such an obligation is quite obvious from their precise meaning. The
Master of Prophets (pbuh) is above granting such a lofty status to anyone other than his
successor, his vicegerent. Yet whoever deeply scrutinizes the texts concerning `Ali (as) and
very carefully and fairly digests their implications will find their vast majority aiming at
endorsing his imamate, indicative of it either through explicit announcements, such as the
previously quoted ones, and such as the Covenant of al-Ghadir, or by virtue of necessity, such
as the ones stated in Letter No. 48. Take, for example, his statement, peace be upon him and
his progeny, "`Ali is with the Qur'an and the Qur'an is with `Ali; they both shall never
p: 316
separate from each other till they meet me by the Pool [of Kawthar],"[8] and his statement,
peace be upon him and his progeny, "`Ali to me is like the head to the body,"[9] and his
statement, peace be upon him and his progeny, according to a tradition narrated by `Abdul
Rahman ibn `Awf,[10] "I swear by the One in Who hold my life, you will have to uphold the
prayers, pay the zakat, or else I shall send you a man of my own self, or like my own self,"
then the Prophet (pbuh) took `Ali's hand and said: "This is he;" up to the end of countless
such texts. This is an obvious benefit to which I attract the attention of all seekers of the truth,
one which unveils what is ambiguous, delves deeply in independent research. He (pbuh) has
only followed what he himself comprehends of the moral obligations of such sacred texts,
without being overtaken by his own personal emotions or inclinations, Wassalam.
Sincerely,
Sh
[6] This is well-known about them. Ibn Hajar has copied it at the beginning of Section 2,
Chapter 9, page 72, of his Al-Sawa`iq al-Muhriqa.
[7] "Athbat" is the plural of "thabat," and "asnad" is he plural of "sanad," and the latter means
"hujjah," i.e. proof or authority.
[8] This is quoted by al-Hakim on page 124, Vol. 3, of his Al-Mustadrak, as well as by al-
Thahbi in his Talkhis al-Mustadrak. Both authors testify to its authenticity. It is one of the few
elaborate ahadith. Anyone who is ignorant of the fact that `Ali is with the Qur'an and the
p: 317
Qur'an is with `Ali, after having studied the authentic traditions dealing with the Two
Weighty Things, i.e. the Book and the `Itrat (Progeny), he should be referred to what we have
quoted in this regard in our Letter No. 8 above, and let him recognize the rights of the Imam
of the Prophet's Progeny, and their undisputed and undoubted chief.
[9] This is quoted by al-Khatib in the ahadith narrated by al-Bara', and by al-Daylami in those
narrated by Ibn `Abbas. It is transmitted by Ibn Hajar on page 75 of his Al-Sawa`iq al-
Muhriqa; so, refer to hadith number 35 of the forty ahadith which he quotes in Section Two,
Chapter 9, of Al-Sawa`iq al-Muhriqa.
[10] It is hadith number 6133, page 405, Vol. 6, in Kanz al-`Ummal. Suffices you for a proof
that `Ali's soul is akin to that of the Prophet (pbuh) to study the verse of Mubahila according
to the explanations stated by al-Razi in his tafsir titled Mafatih al-Ghayb, page 488, Vol. 2,
and refer also to what we have mentioned while dealing with this verse.
Rebutting the Arguments Through Similar Ones Muharram 14, 1330 Their debaters may refute your claim by citing texts which enumerate the virtues of the three
righteous caliphs, and by citing other texts praising the posterity from the Muhajirun (Meccan
Immigrants) and the Ansar (Medenite Supporters); so, what would you say to that?
Sincerely,
Rejecting the Rebuttal's Premises Muharram 15, 1330 We believe in the virtues of all posterity since the time of the Muhajirun and the Ansar, may
p: 318
Allah be pleased with them and they with Him, and these are beyond count or reckoning.
Certain verses of the Book (Qur'an), in addition to a few Sunni sahih books, must suffice you
for a testimony in this regard. We have scrutinized these, too. We have not found them at all,
and Allah knows best, to be in contradiction to the texts that praise `Ali (as), or even in any
way eligible to disqualify him [from caliphate]. Yes, our opponents may stand alone in
narrating the ahadith which are not authentic according to our sources. Their use of such
ahadith to disprove our views is rejected and is not expected from any unbiased arbitrator. We
by no means can take them into serious consideration. Do you not see how we do not argue
by quoting the texts narrated only by our own sources? On the contrary, we base our
arguments on their own narrations regarding events such as the Ghadir incident or the like.
But we have scrutinized the texts pertaining to these virtues recorded by their sources, and we
could not find any clues in them opposing such caliphate, nor do they contain anything
suggesting it; therefore, they have not been relied upon by anyone to prove the legitimacy of
the caliphate of the three righteous caliphs, Wassalam.
Sincerely,
Sh
Requesting the Hadith Pertaining to the Ghadir Incident Muharram 16, 1330 You have repeatedly referred to the Ghadir incident. Please narrate its story from Sunni
sources so that we may look into it, Wassalam.
p: 319
Sincerely,
Glitters of Ahadith Relevant to the Ghadir Incident Muharram 18, 1330 Relying on the consensus of narrators of hadith, al-Tabrani and many others[1] have quoted
Zayd ibn Arqam saying:
"The Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny, once delivered a sermon at
Ghadir Khumm under the shade of a few trees saying, `O people! It seems to me that soon I
will be called upon and will respond to the call.[2] I have my responsibility[3] and you have
yours;[4] so, what do you say?' They said: `We bear witness that you have conveyed the
Message, struggled and advised [the nation]; therefore, may Allah reward you with the best of
His rewards.' He asked them: `Do not you also bear witness that there is no god but Allah and
that Muhammad is His Servant and Messenger, that His Paradise is just and that His Fire is
just, that death is just, that the life after death is just, that the Hour will undoubtedly approach,
and that Allah shall bring the dead to life from their graves?' They said: `Yes, indeed, we do
bear witness to all of that.' He said: `O Mighty Lord! Bear witness that they have.' Then he
said: `O people! Allah is my Master, and I am the mawla (master) of the believers. I have
more authority over their lives then they themselves have;[5] therefore, to whomsoever I
have been a mawla, this (`Ali) is his mawla;[6] O Lord! Befriend whoever befriends him, and
be an enemy of whoever sets himself as his enemy.' Then he said: `O people! I am to precede
p: 320
you, and you shall join me, at the Pool [of Kawthar] which is wider than the distance from
Basra to San`a; it contains as many silver cups as the stars; and I shall ask you when you join
me about the Two Weighty Things, how you shall succeed me in faring with them; the
Greatest Weighty Thing is the Book of Allah, the Omniscient, the Sublime, one end of which
is in Allah's hand and the other in yours; so, uphold it so that you may not go astray, and your
faith shall not suffer any alteration; and the other are my Ahl al-Bayt, for the most Gracious
and Knowing has informed me that they both shall never part from each other till they join me
at the Pool.'"[7]
In a section dealing with `Ali's virtues in Al-Mustadrak, the author indicates that Zayd ibn
Arqam[8] is quoted through two sources both of which are held reliable by both Shaykhs: al-
Hakim [one of such sources] says that when the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and
his progeny, returned from his Farewell Pilgrimage, he camped at Ghadir Khumm and
ordered the believers to sweep the area under a few huge trees where a pulpit of camel litters
was made for him. He stood and said: "It seems as if I have been called upon and responded
to the call, and I enjoin you to look after both the Book of Allah and my Progeny; see how
you fare with them after me, for they shall never part from each other till they join me at the
p: 321
Pool." Then he added: "Allah, the Dear and Mighty, is my Master, and I am the master of
every believer," then he took `Ali by the hand and said: "To whomsoever I have been a
master, this `Ali is [henceforth] his master; O Lord! Befriend whoever befriends him, and be
the enemy to whoever antagonizes him." The author quotes this lengthy hadith in its entirity.
In his Talkhis, al-Thahbi quotes it without commenting on it. Al-Hakim, too, quotes it as
narrated by Zayd ibn Arqam in his Al-Mustadrak, admitting its authenticity. In spite of his
intolerance, al-Thahbi admits the same in his Talkhis, to which you may refer.
Imam Ahmed ibn Hanbal has quoted the same hadith as narrated by Zayd ibn Arqam thus:
"We were in the company of the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny,
when he camped in a valley called Wadi Khumm, and he ordered everyone to gather for
prayers in midday heat. He then delivered a sermon to us under the shade of a robe over a
rush tree [Juncus spinosus] to protect him from the heat of the sun. He said: `Do you know -
or do you bear witness - that I have more authority over a believer's life than the believer
himself has?' They answered: `Yes, indeed, you do.' He said: `Whosoever accepts me as his
mawla, `Ali is his mawla; O Lord! Befriend whosoever befriends `Ali and be the enemy of
whomsoever opposes `Ali.'"
Al-Nisa'i quotes Zayd ibn Arqam saying that when the Prophet (pbuh) returned from the
p: 322
Farewell Pilgrimage, and having reached Ghadir Khumm, he ordered the ground under a few
huge trees to be swept clean. He announced: "It looks like I have been invited [to my Lord's
presence] and I have accepted the invitation, and I am leaving with you the Two Weighty
Things, one of them is bigger than the other: the Book of Allah and my Progeny, my
Household; so, see how you succeed me in faring with both of them, for they shall never part
from each other till they join me at the Pool." Then he added: "Allah is my Master, and I am
the master (mawla) of every believer." Taking `Ali's hand, he added saying, "To whomsoever
I have been a master, this `Ali is his master; O Lord! Befriend those who befriend him, and be
the enemy of all those who antagonize him." Abul-Tufail says: "I asked Zayd: `Have you
heard these words of the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny,
yourself?"[9] He answered that all those who were there under the huge trees had seen the
Prophet with their own eyes and heard him with their own ears. This hadith is recorded by
Muslim in a chapter on the attributes of `Ali in his Sahih from several different narrators
ending with Zayd ibn Arqam, but he abridged it and cut it short - and so do some people
behave.
Imam Ahmed has recorded this hadith from al-Bara' ibn `Azib[10] from two avenues saying;
it reads: "We were in the company of the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) when we camped at
p: 323
Ghadir Khumm. The call for congregational prayers was made. The site of two trees was
chosen, and it was swept clean. He performed the noon-time prayers then took `Ali by the
hand and asked the crowd: `Do you not know that I have more authority over the believers
than the believers themselves have?' They answered: `Yes, we do.' He asked: `Do you know
that I have more authority over every believer than the believer himself has?' They answered
in the affirmative; then he took `Ali's hand and said: `Whoever has accepted me as his master,
this `Ali is his master; O Lord! Befriend whoever befriends him and be the enemy of whoever
chooses to be his enemy.' `Umer met him immediately following that and said to him:
`Congratulations to you, son of Abu Talib! You have become, at dawn and at sunset, the
master of every believing man and woman.'"
Al-Nisa'i has quoted `Ayisha daughter of Sa`d saying that she heard her father saying: "I have
heard the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny, on the Day of Juhfa, when
he took `Ali's hand and delivered a sermon, praised and adored Allah, then said: `O people! I
am your wali.' They said: `You have said the truth.' Then he raised `Ali's hand and said: `This
is my wali unto you to discharge the responsibilities of my religion on my own behalf, and I
support whoever supports him and am the enemy of whosoever chooses to be his enemy.'"
Sa`d is also quoted saying: "We were in the company of the Messenger of Allah (pbuh).
p: 324
When he arrived at Ghadir Khumm, those who went ahead of him returned to join him, while
he waited for those who lagged behind, till all people assembled. Then he said: `O people!
Who is your wali?' They answered: `Allah and His Messenger.' Then he took `Ali's hand,
made him rise and said: `Whoever has taken Allah and His Messenger as his wali, this (`Ali)
is his wali; O Lord! Befriend whoever befriends him and be the enemy of whoever chooses to
be his enemy.'"
The books of traditons recording this incident are numerous and cannot be all cited here. They
all contain explicit texts indicating that Ali is the Prophet's vicegerent and successor, just as al-
Fadl ibn al-Abbas Abu Lahab has said:[11]
The one to be recognized as the Vicegeret, generation after generation,
After Muhammad, is `Ali; for he was his companion in every occasion.
Sincerely,
Sh
[1] Many renown authorities have admitted its authenticity, so much so that even Ibn Hajar
stated the same, quoting al-Tabrani and others, in the shubha (allegation) number 11 of the
ones which he enumerates on page 25, Section 5, Chapter One, of his book Al-Sawa`iq al-
Muhriqa.
[2] He has eulogized his own pure soul simply to attract their attention to the fact that time
had come to bring his mission to perfection, necessitating the appointment of his successor,
and that he is unable to postpone doing so for fear he might be called upon [i.e. die] before
discharging such mission which he is to bring to perfection, a mission that is indispensable to
p: 325
his nation.
[3] Since the appointment of his brother weighs heavily against those who compete, envy,
create dissension and hypocrisy, he, peace be upon him and his progeny, desired, before
making such an announcement, to first apologize to them in the hope that that might touch
and unify their hearts and in apprehension of their speeches and deeds; he said: "And I am
responsible," so that they might come to know that he receives orders, and that he is
responsible to discharge them; therefore, he simply has to do so. Imam al-Wahidi, in his book
Asbabul Nuzul, quotes Abu Sa`id al-Khudri saying: "The verse `O Messenger! Convey that
which has been revealed unto you from your Lord' was revealed on Ghadir Khumm day in
reference to `Ali ibn Abu Talib (as)."
[4] By saying "You, too, are responsible," he, peace be upon him and his progeny, may have
implied, as quoted by al-Daylami and others and stated in Al-Sawa`iq al-Muhriqa and other
books from Ibn Sa`id, that they should follow in their footsteps, since they are responsible
regarding `Ali's wilayat. Imam al-Wahidi has said: "They are responsible regarding the
wilayat of `Ali and Ahl al-Bayt." Thus, the purpose of his saying "and you, too, are
responsible" is to threaten those who would dispute the authority of his wali and wasi.
[5] Many have contemplated upon this sermon, giving it due attention, and they have come to
know that its gist is nothing other than a reference to the fact that `Ali's wilayat is as much a
p: 326
root of the faith as his own responsibility as the Imam, for the Prophet (pbuh) first put the
question: "Do not you bear witness that there is no god but Allah, and that Muhammad is His
Servant and Messenger?" Then he said: "The Hour is approaching; there is no doubt about it,
and Allah shall certainly bring to life those who are in the graves," following that with a
statement in which he mentioned the wilayat so that it would be understood that the latter
bears the same significance like the matters about which he has asked them and to which they
have agreed. This is obvious to all the discreet who are familiar with the methods and
objectives of speech.
[6] His statement: "I am the mawla" is an outspoken testimony to a significant fact. The
meaning of "mawla" is: one who is "awla," foremost in status, superior. Thus, the meaning of
his statement is: "Allah is superior to me, and I am superior to the believers, and whoever
considers me to be superior to him must also consider `Ali as such."
[7] This wording of the hadith is quoted by al-Tabrani, Ibn Jarir, al-Hakim al-Tirmithi, from
Zayd ibn Arqam. It is transmitted by Ibn Hajar from al-Tabrani and others in this exact
wording, without questioning its authenticity; so, refer to page 25 of Al-Sawa`iq al-Muhriqa.
[8] Refer to page 21 of Al-Khasa'is al-`Alawiyya, where the Prophet (pbuh) is quoted saying:
"To whomsoever I have been the wali, this (`Ali) is his wali.
[9] Abul-Tufayl's question is obviously indicative of his amazement at this nation's
p: 327
overlooking this matter regarding `Ali in spite of the hadith it narrates from its Prophet (pbuh)
in his honor on the day of the Ghadir. As if suspicious of the accuracy of the narrated hadith,
he went ahead and inquired of Zayd, having heard him narrate the same, "Did you hear it
from the Messenger of Allah?!" His tone is that of someone amazed, bewildered, and
skeptical. Zayd answered him that all individuals present under those trees had, indeed, seen
the Prophet with their eyes and heard him with their ears; so, Abul-Tufayl then knew that the
matter was just as al-Kumait, may Allah be merciful unto his soul, says:
On the day of the dawh, the dawh of the Ghadir,
Caliphate was made for him manifest and clear,
Only if the throngs opted to obey;
Yet I have never seen such a day,
Nor have I seen such right
Trampled upon, discarded outright;
But the men had sold it, and I never saw
Such a precious thing to sale would go...
[10] This occurs on page 281 of his Al-Khasa'is al-`Alawiyya, in a chapter dealing with `Ali's
status in the eyes of Allah, the Exalted, the omni-Scient, and also on page 25 of another
chapter enjoining acceptance of his wilayat and warning against bearing animosity towards
him.
[11] These are among poetic lines composed as the answer of al-Walid ibn `Uqbah ibn Abu
Ma`it, quoted by Muhammad Mahmud al-Rafi`i in his Introduction to Sharh al-Hashimiyyat,
page 8.
Why Use it as a Testimonial if not Transmitted Consecutively? Muharram 19, 1330 Shi`as apply the principle of consecutive reporting when discussing imamate, due to the fact
p: 328
that they consider consecutive reporting as one of the principles of faith; so why do you quote
the Ghadir hadith in support of your argument although such hadith is not consecutively
reported according to Sunnis, even if its authenticity is attested to by their sahihs?
Sincerely,
I Natural Laws Necessitate the Consecutive Reporting of Hadith al-Ghadir
II The Almighty's Benevolence
III Concern of the Messenger of Allah (pbuh)
IV Concern of the Commander of the Faithful
V al-Husain's Concern
VI Concern of the Nine Imams (as)
VII Shi`as' Concern
VIII Its Consecutive Reporting Through the Masses Muharram 22, 1330 Suffices to prove its application as an argument what we have mentioned in Letter No. 24
above. 1) The consecutive reporting of the Ghadir hadith is necessitated by the natural laws which
Allah has created. Its similitude is like that of any great historical step undertaken by the most
important man of a nation who announces, in the presence of thousands of his nationals, the
undertaking of a major step, so that they may convey its news to various lands and nations,
especially if such an undertaking enjoys the concern of his own family and their supporters in
all generations to come, so that such an announcement might receive the widest possible
publicity. Can such an announcement, as significant as it is, be transmitted by, say, just one
single person? Certainly not. Its news would spread as widely as the early morning sun rays,
encompassing the plains as well as the oceans; "And you shall never find any alteration to
p: 329
Allah's order (Qur'an, 33:62)." 2) Hadith al-Ghadir has won the divine concern of Allah, the Dear One, the Sublime, Who
inspired to His Messenger, peace be upon him and his progeny, including it in His Qur'an
which is recited by Muslims even during the late hours of the night or the early hours of the
day, in public and in private, in their supplications and ceremonial prayers, from the top of
their pulpits and the heights of their minarets, stating:
"O Messenger! Convey that which has been revealed unto you from your Lord, and if you do
not do so, then you have not conveyed His Message at all, and Allah will protect you from
(evil) men." (Qur'an, 5:67)[1]
When he, peace be upon him and his progeny, conveyed the divine Message (implied in this
verse), appointing `Ali as the Imam and entrusting him with the caliphate, Allah Almighty
revealed the following verse:
"Today have I perfected your religion (Islam) for you, completed my blessing unto you, and
accepted Islam as your religion." (Qur'an, 5:3)[2]
So, congratulations upon congratulations to `Ali; this is Allah's favour; He grants it to
whomsoever He pleases. Anyone who looks into these verses will be profoundly impressed
by such divine favours. 3) If divine concern is as such, no wonder, then, that the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon
him and his progeny, expressed such a profound concern when death approached him, may
my life be sacrificed for his sake. It was then that, according to the order which he received
p: 330
from Allah Almighty, he set to announce `Ali's wilayat during his supreme pilgrimage, in the
presence of so many witnesses, without being satisfied with similar previous announcements
such as his warning in Mecca, or on other occasions with some of which you have by now
become familiar. He, therefore, invited the believers to participate in his very last pilgrimage,
known as the Farewell Pilgrimage. People from far and wide responded to his invitation, and
no less than one hundred thousand pilgrims left Medina with him.[3] On the standing day at
`Arafat, he informed the attendants that: "`Ali is of me, and I am of `Ali, and nobody
discharges the responsibility [of my religion] on my behalf except I and `Ali."[4] And when
he came back from the pilgrimage and arrived at the valley of Khumm, trusted Gabriel
descended upon him with "ayat al-tabligh," verse of conveying the Message, from the Lord of
the Worlds. Immediately thereupon, he alighted there till those who lagged behind him, as
well as those who went ahead of him, joined him. When they all assembled, he conducted the
obligatory prayers then delivered a sermon about Allah, the Dear and the Omniscient,
emphasizing the significance of `Ali's wilayat. You have already heard a glittering report of
its news, and what you have not heard is even more exact and more explicit; yet what you
have heard should suffice you. Its news was carried on behalf of the Messenger of Allah,
peace be upon him and his progeny, by all those masses who were present with him there and
p: 331
then and who are estimated to have been over one hundred thousand pilgrims from various
lands.
The order of Allah, the Dear and Sublime, which does not suffer any alteration in His
creation, necessitates the consecutive reporting of this hadith in spite of all obstacles in
conveying it. Yet the Imams of Ahl al-Bayt (as) follow their own wise methods of
disseminating it and publicizing for it. 4) Referring to the latter, I suggest that you may consider the measure taken by the
Commander of the Faithful (as), then Caliph, in gathering people in the spacious meeting
place, the Rahba plain. He then said: "I ask in the Name of Allah each Muslim who heard
what the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said on the Ghadir Day to stand and testify to what he
heard. Nobody should stand except those who saw the Prophet with their own eyes and heard
him with their own ears." Thirty sahabis, twelve of whom had particiated in the Battle of
Badr, stood and testified that the Prophet (pbuh) took `Ali by the hand and asked people: "Do
you know that I have more authority over the believers than the believers themselves have?"
They answered in the affirmative. He, peace be upon him and his progeny, then said: "To
whomsoever I have been mawla, this (`Ali) is his mawla; O Lord! Befriend whoever
befriends him, and be the enemy of whosoever chooses to be his enemy." You know that
accusing thirty sahabis of being liars is rejected by reason; therefore, the achievement of
p: 332
consecutive reporting through their testimony is an irrefutable and undeniable proof.
The same hadith was transmitted from those thirty sahabis by all those crowds who were then
present at the Rahba, and who disseminated it after their dispersal throughout the land, thus
providing it with extremely wide publicity. Obviously, the Rahba incident took place during
the caliphate of the Commander of the Faithful (as) who received the oath of allegiance in the
year 35 A.H. The Ghadir event took place during the Farewell Pilgrimage, 10 A.H. The time
period separating the first date from the second is twenty-five years during which many
events took place such as a devastating plague, wars, the opening of new countries, and the
invasions contemporary to the three righteous caliphs. This time period, one fourth of a
century, merely due to its duration, wars and invasions, in addition to a sweeping and
devastating plague, had ended the lives of many of those who had witnessed the Ghadir event,
especially the elderly among the sahabah as well as their youths who were eager to meet their
Lord through conducting jihad in His way, the Exalted, the Omniscient, and in the way of His
Messenger, peace be upon him and his progeny, so much so that their dead outnumbered their
survivors. Some of them were scattered throughout the land, and many of those were not
present at the Rahba except those who kept company with the Commander of the Faithful (as)
in Iraq, and these were only males. In spite of all this, thirty sahabah, twelve of whom were
p: 333
participants in the Battle of Badr, had heard hadith al-Ghadir from the Messenger of Allah,
peace be upon him and his progeny.
There may have been others who hated to testify, such as Anas ibn Malik[5] and others who
received their due punishment in lieu of the prayers of the Commander of the Faithful to
Allah to punish those who hid the truth while knowing it. Had he been able to gather all
sahabis who were alive then, males and females, and address them in the same way which he
employed at Rahba, several times that many would have testified; so, what if he had asked
people in Hijaz before the passage of such a long time after the incident of the Ghadir?
Contemplate upon this fact and you will find it a very strong proof testifying to the
consecutive reporting of hadith al-Ghadir.
The books of tradition should suffice you in their documentation of hadith al-Ghadir. Take,
for example, what Imam Ahmed has quoted on page 370, Vol 4, of his Musnad from Abul
Tufayl who has said: "`Ali gathered people at the Rahba, then he said to them: `I adjure in the
name of Allah every Muslim who heard what the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and
his progeny, had said on the Ghadir Day to state his testimony.' Thirty persons stood up." Abu
Na`im has said: "Many stood up and testified how the Prophet (pbuh) took `Ali by the hand
and asked people: `Do you know that I have more authority over the believers than the
p: 334
believers themselves have?' They answered: `We do, O Messenger of Allah!' Then he said:
`To whomsoever I have been a mawla, this `Ali is his mawla; O Lord! Befriend whoever
befriends him and be the enemy of whoever sets himself as his enemy.'" Abul-Tufail
continues to say: "I left the place dismayed (disgusted with many people's ignorance of this
hadith), and I met Zayd ibn Arqam and said to him: `I have heard `Ali say such and such.'
Zayd said: `Then do not deny that you have heard the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him
and his progeny, say so about him.'"
Zayd's testimony stated above, and `Ali's statement in this regard, may be added to the
testimony of the thirty sahabis, thus bringing the number of narrators of this hadith to thirtytwo
sahabis. Imam Ahmed has recorded `Ali's hadith on page 119, Vol. 1, of his Musnad as
transmitted by Abdul-Rahman ibn Abu Layla. The latter says: "I saw `Ali at the Rahba
abjuring people to testify, emphasizing that only those who had seen and heard the Prophet
(pbuh) should stand and testify. Twelve participants in the Battle of Badr, whom I remember
so well as if I am looking at them right now, did so." Abdul-Rahman quotes the latter
testifying that they had all heard the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny,
asking people on the Ghadir Day: "Do not I have more authority over the believers' lives than
they themselves do, and my wives are their mothers?" The audience responded: "Yes, indeed,
p: 335
O Messenger of Allah!" Then he said, as Abdul-Rahman quotes him, "Then whosoever takes
me as his mawla must take `Ali as his mawla; O Mighty Lord! Befriend whoever befriends
him and be the enemy of whoever bears animosity towards him!"
Another narration is recorded by imam Ahmed on the same page. It quotes the Prophet (pbuh)
saying: "O Lord! Befriend whoever takes him as his wali and be the enemy of whoever
antagonizes him; support whoever supports him, and abandon whoever abandons him." The
narrative goes on to state that with the exception of three men, the witnesses stood to testify.
`Ali invoked Allah to curse those who hid the truth, and his invocation was heeded. If you add
`Ali and Zayd ibn Arqam to the afore-mentioned twelve participants in the Battle of Badr,
then fourteen is obviously the number of witnesses. By tracing the traditions regarding the
Rahba incident, `Ali's wisdom becomes manifest in disseminating hadith al-Ghadir and
publicizing for it.
The Master of Martyrs, Abu Abdullah al-Husain, peace be upon him, has left us a legacy of a
very memorable stand which he took during the reign of Mu`awiyah. It was then that truth
became manifest. It was similar to the stand taken by `Ali at the Rahba. During the pilgrimage
season, al-Husain (as), surrounded by throngs of pilgrims, praised his grandfather, father,
mother and brother, and delivered an unprecedented, wise and eloquent speech that captivated
his audience and won their hearts and minds. His sermon was inclusive, one wherein he
reawakened the masses, traced and researched history, and paid the Ghadir incident its fair
p: 336
and just dues. His great stand, therefore, produced great results, and it became equivalent to
hadith al-Ghadir in its fame and wide publicity. 6) His nine descendants, all sinless Imams, applied their own methods to publicizing and
propagating the same hadith. Their methods reflect their wisdom which is comprehended by
by all those who possess sound senses. They used the eighteenth of Thul-Hijjah as a special
annual feast to congratulate and congratulate one another, merrily and humbly seeking
nearness to Allah, the Exalted, the Mighty, through fasting, prayers and supplications. They
go beyond limits in their deeds of goodness and acts of righteousness, thanking Allah for the
blessings which He bestowed upon them on that Day by virtue of the text that nominated the
Commander of the Faithful (as) as Caliph, and His divine promise for him to be the Imam.
They used to visit their kin, give more generously to their families, visit their brethren, look
after their neighbours, and enjoin their followers to do likewise. 7) For this reason, the eighteenth of Thul-Hijjah of every year is celebrated as a feast by the
Shi`as of all times and climes.[6] It is then that they rush to their mosques to offer obligatory
and supererogatory prayers, recite the Glorious Qur'an, and read the most celebrated
supplications as a token of thanking Allah Almighty for perfecting His religion and
completing His blessings upon them by nominating the Commander of the Faithful (as) as the
Imam [in the theological as well as the secular sense]. It is then that they exchange visits and
p: 337
happily wish each other the best, seeking nearness to Allah through righteousnes and
goodness, and through pleasing their kin and neighbours. On that day, every year, they visit
the mausoleum of the Commander of the Faithful (as), where no less than a hundred thousand
pilgrims come from far and wide. There, they worship Allah on that day in the same way their
purified Imams used to worship Him: through fasting, prayers, and remembrance of Allah.
They seek nearness to Him through acts of righteousness and the payment of sadaqat. They
do not disperse before addressing the sacred shrine with a highly commended address
authored by some of their Imams. It includes testifying to the glorious stand taken by the
Commander of the Faithful (as), honouring his feats and struggle to lay the foundations of the
principles of the faith, his service of the Master of Prophets and Messengers (pbuh), and his
virtues and merits, among which was the honour which he had received from the Prophet on
the Ghadir Day. This is the custom of the Shi`as every year. Their orators have always been
referring to hadith al-Ghadir, quoting its traditon or even without reference to them, and their
poets are accustomed to compose poems in its commemoration in old as well as modern times;
[7] therefore, there is no way to cast doubts about its being consecutively reported from the
sources of Ahl al-Bayt (as) and their Shi`as. Their motives to memorize it by heart, their
efforts to maintain its pristine text, safeguard its authenticity, publicize and disseminate it..,
p: 338
all have indeed resulted in the achievement of their most aspired objectives. Refer to all the
four major Shi`a Musnads, as well as other Shi`a references, containing well-documented and
supported traditions, and you will find each one of them reverberating with the same
meaning, and each tradition supporting the other. Whoever acquaints himself with these
traditions will find out that this hadith is mutawatir through their precious sources. 8) There is no doubt about its being consecutively reported through Sunni sources, according
to natural laws, as you have come to know; "Allah's creation suffers no alteration; this is the
Right Guidance, but most people do not know." (Qur'an, 30:30) The author of Al-Fatawa
alHamidiyya, in spite of his stubbornness, admits the consecutive reporting of this hadith in
his abridged dissertation titled Al-Salawat al-Fakhira fil Ahadith al-Mutawatira." Al-Sayyuti
and other scholars of exegesis all admit the same. Refer to Muhammad ibn Jarir al-Tabari,
author of the famous works titled "Tafsir" and "Tarikh," Ahmed ibn Muhammad ibn Sa`id ibn
Aqdah, Muhammad ibn Ahmed ibn `Uthman al-Thahbi, have all written critiques of the
sources of this hadith. Each one of them has written an entire book on this subject. Ibn Jarir
includes in his own book as many as one hundred and five sources for this hadith alone.[8]
Al-Thahbi, in spite of his fanaticism, has testified to the truth of many of its sources. In
chapter sixteen of Ghayat al-Maram, as many as eighty ahadith transmitted by Sunnis testify
to the authenticity of the Ghadir hadith. Yet he did not quote al-Tirmithi, al-Nisai, al-Tabrani,
p: 339
al-Bazzar, Abu Ya`li, or quite a few other reporters who transmit this hadith. Al-Sayyuti
quotes this hadith while discussing `Ali in his book Tarikh al-Khulafa' transmitted by al-
Tirmithi, adding, "This hadith is also recorded by Ahmed as transmitted by `Ali (as), and also
by Ayyub al-Ansari, Zayd ibn Arqam, `Umer [inb al-Khattab], and Thu Murr. Abu Ya`li
quotes it from Abu Hurayrah, al-Tabrani from Ibn `Umer and from Ibn Abbas as transmitted
by Malik ibn al-Huwayrith, Habshi ibn Janadah, and Jarir, and also by Ammarah and
Buraydah."
A proof of the fame of this hadith is evident from the fact that imam Ahmed records it in his
Musnad from Riyah ibn al-Harish as transmitted by two sources. It states that a group of men
once came to `Ali (as) and said: "Assalamu Alaikum, our mawla." The Imam asked who they
were, and they answered him by saying that they were his subjects. The Imam asked them:
"How can I be your mawla, while you are [stranger] bedouin Arabs?" They said: "We have
heard the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny, on the Ghadir Day saying:
`Whoever I have been his mawla, `Ali is his mawla.'" Riyah says that when they left, he
followed them and asked them who they were, and that they said to him: "We are a group of
the Ansar (Medenite Supporters) in the company of Abu Ayyub al-Ansari." Another proof of
its fame is what has been recorded by Abu Ishaq al-Tha`labi while explaining Surat al-Ma`arij
p: 340
in his book Al-Tafsir al-Kabir, relying on two very highly respected sources, and stating the
following:
The Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny, ordered people on the Ghadir
Day to assemble, then he took `Ali's hand and said: "Whoever accepts me as his mawla, `Ali
is his mawla." The news of this announcement spread throughout the land, and al-Nu`man al-
Fahri came to know about this hadith. Riding his she-camel, he came to meet the Messenger
of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny. Having alighted, he said the following to the
Prophet: "O Muhammad! You ordered us to bear witness that there is no deity except Allah
and that you are the Messenger of Allah, and we obeyed; then you ordered us to offer prayers
five times a day, and we agreed; then you ordered us to pay zakat, and we agreed; then you
ordered us to fast during the month of Ramadan and we agreed; then you ordered us to
perform the pilgrimage and we agreed; then, as if all of this is not sufficient, you favoured
your cousin to all of us and said `Whoever accepts me as his mawla, `Ali is his mawla;' is this
one of your own orders, or is it Allah's?" He, peace be upon him and his progeny, answered:
"I swear by the One and only God that this is the command of Allah, the Exalted and omni-
Scient;" whereupon al-Harith left heading towards his animal murmuring softly to himself:
"O Lord! If what Muhammad (pbuh) says is true, then let it rain stones, or let a severe torment
p: 341
descend upon us." He hardly reached his animal before Allah caused a stone to cleave his
head, penetrate his body and come out of his anus, leaving him dead on the spot. It is in
reference to that incident that Allah Almighty revealed the following verse:
"A man who brought a question (to the Prophet) asked for a sure penalty - which cannot be
warded off by those who reject the truth - from Allah, Lord of the Ways of Ascent."[9]
(Qur'an, 70:1-3)
This is how the tradition, quoted verbatim,[10] concludes. Its authenticity is accepted by
many Sunni scholars as a common fact, Wassalam.
Sincerely,
Sh
[1] We do not dispute its revelation in reference to `Ali's wilayat on Ghadir Khumm Day, and
our narratives from the sources of the purified progeny are consecutive. Suffices you for
reference to its narration by others besides the latter what Imam al-Wahid has quoted in his
exegesis of Surat al-Ma'ida on page 150 of his book Asbabul Nuzul from two respected
sources: `Atiyyah and Abu Sa`id al-Khudri. The author says: "This verse [that is, the one
reading: "O Messenger! Convey that which has been revealed unto you from your Lord"] was
revealed on Ghadir Khumm Day in reference to `Ali ibn Abu Talib (as)." The same is
narrated by al-Hafiz Abu Na`im who interprets it in his book Nuzul al-Qur'an relying on two
sources one of which is Abu Sa`id and the other is Abu Rafi`. It is also narrated by Imam
Ibrahim ibn Muhammad al-Hamawaini al-Shafi`i in his book Al-Fawa'id from various
p: 342
sources ending with Abu Hurayrah. It is quoted by Imam Abu Ishaq al-Tha`labi while
explaining the meaning of this verse in his Al-Tafsir al-Kabir from two respected sources.
What testifies to its reference to `Ali (as) is the fact that prayers had been already established,
zakat was enforced, fasting was legislated, the pilgrimage to the House was being conducted,
what is permissible was clarified and so was what is forbidden, the Shari`ah was already
regulated and its injunctions enforced; so, what else required Allah to place so much emphasis
other than on the issue of caliphate, one which prompted Him to pressure His Prophet in a
way which was almost similar to threatening? And regarding what, if not caliphate, could the
Prophet (pbuh) feel presentiment of dissension if he did not convey it, something which
required God's own immunity against any harm that might result from discharging it?
[2] sahihs documenting the occasion that necessitated the revelation of this verse are
consecutive from the sources of the purified progeny (as). We do not doubt what the purified
progeny of Muhammad (pbuh) narrates even when al-Bukhari claims that the verse was
revealed on the day of `Arafat, for the members of the Prophet's house know what is revealed
in their house.
[3] Sayyid Ahmed Zayni Dahlan, in a chapter on the Farewell Pilgrimage in his book Al-
Sirah al-Nabawiyya [Biography of the Prophet], writes: "Ninety thousand - some say a
hundred and twenty-four thousand, while others say more - accompanied him, peace be upon
him and his progeny, from Medina, and this is just a rough figure of the number of people
p: 343
who accompanied him," to the end of his statement from which you come to know that those
who went back with him were more than a hundred thousand, and they all witnessed the
Ghadir hadith.
[4] We have quoted this hadith in our Letter No. 48; so, if you refer to it, you will find it
verbatim numbered 15 in the said reference; the same Letter refers to and comments on it in a
way worthy of the attention of researchers.
[5] He, peace be upon him, said to him then: "Why don't you stand with other companions of
the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) and testify to what you heard of him then?" He answered: "O
Commander of the Faithful! I have grown old, and I have forgotten it." `Ali (as) said: "If you
are telling a lie, then may Allah strike you with a white [disease, i.e. leprosy] which your
turban cannot conceal." He hardly left before his face was filled with the marks of leprosy; so,
he used to say: "I have become the object of a curse invoked by the Righteous Servant." This
incident is quite famous, and a testimony for its authenticity exists when Imam Ahmed ibn
Hanbal quotes it at the end of page 119, Vol. 1, of his Musnad, adding: "They all, except three
men, rose to testify; and those three fell under the effect of his curse."
[6] Ibn al-Athir, while narrating the significant events that took place in the year 352 in his
Kamil, says the following on page 181, Vol. 8, of his history book: "On the eighteenth of
p: 344
Thul-Hijjah of that year, Mu`izz al-Dawla ordered decorations to be installed in Baghdad,
fires to be lit at the police quarters, and all merriments be displayed; so, market-places were
opened at night just as is customary during `Id nights; he did all that to celebrate `Iid al-
Ghadir, Ghadir Khumm. Drums were beaten; and trumpets were sounded, and it was quite a
memorable day."
[7] Al-Kumait ibn Zayd has said:
On the day of the dawh, the Ghadir dawh day,
Caliphate was made manifest for him: were they to obey...
Abu Tammam, in a poetic masterpiece which he includes in his diwan, says:
On the Day of Ghadir, truth looked clear and bright;
Redolently, with no curtains nor bars to hide;
The Messenger of Allah stood there to invite
Them to come close to what is just and right,
Gesturing with his hands, introducing your wali
And mawla; yet see what happened to you and me!
He brings the news to people so eloquently,
While they come with grudge and depart grudgingly,
Yet he made the truth eloquently shine,
While they usurped even your right and mine.
You made its destiny the sharp blades of your sword:
And the grave for whoever wanted the truth to uphold...
[8] The author of Ghayat al-Maram says near the conclusion of Chapter 16, page 89, of his
book: "Ibn Jarir has quoted the Ghadir hadith from ninety-five sources in a book which he
dedicated to this subject, calling it Al-Wilayat, and Ibn `Uqdah has quoted it from one
p: 345
hundred and five sources written down in a book which he also dedicated solely for this
subject-matter. Imam Ahmed ibn Muhammad ibn al-Siddiq al-Magharibi has stated that both
al-Thahbi and Ibn `Uqdah have dedicated a special book solely for this hadith;" so, refer to
the sermon in his valuable book titled Fath al-Malik al-`Ali Bisihhati Babil `Ilm `Ali.
[9] This is quoted from al-Tha`labi by a group of Sunni dignitaries such as scholar al-
Shiblinji of Egypt in a biography of `Ali in his book Nurul Absar; so, you may refer to its
eleventh page if you wish.
[10] Refer to what al-Halabi has quoted of the narratives related to the Farewell Pilgrimage in
his book of biography known as Al-Sira al-Halabiyya and you will find this hadith at the end
of page 214 of its third volume.
I Interpreting Hadith alGhadir
II The Link uharram 25, 1330 1) Believing in the truthfulness of the sahabah requires interpreting hadith alGhadir,
whether
it is consecutively reported or not. For this reason, Sunnis have claimed that "mawla" bears
various meanings all of which have been applied in the Holy Qur'an. It may mean "the
deserving," as the Almighty says when He addresses the infidels: "Your resort is the Fire; it is
your mawla," meaning "You deserve the punishment of the Fire." Another meaning is "the
supporter," as Allah, praised be His Name, says: "It is so because Allah is the mawla of those
who believe, and the infidels have no mawla." It also means "the heir," as in the statement of
p: 346
the Almighty: "For each We have assigned mawali [mawlas] from the inheritance of the
parents and the relatives," meaning heirs. It also means "relatives," as is clearly understood
from the following verse of the Dear and Mighty One: "I fear the mawali after me," meaning
relatives. It also means "friend," as the verse suggests: "On that Day, no mawla will be able to
do any good to his mawla." "Wali" also connotes the person who is most qualified to fare
with someone else's affairs, as we may say: "Mr. so and so is the wali of the minor." It also
means "the supporter" and "the loved one." Some have said: "The gist of the hadith could be
`whoever I have supported, befriended, or loved;' for `Ali was as such, and this meaning
agrees with the prestige enjoyed by the good ancestors, and with the imamate of the three
righteous caliphs, may Allah be pleased with them. 2) It is also possible that some people regarded this hadith to refer to `Ali simply because one
of `Ali's companions in Yemen noticed his uncompromising policy in executing the
commandments of Allah; therefore, he spoke ill of him; for this reason, the Prophet, peace be
upon him and his progeny, did not appreciate their attitude and stood up on the Ghadir Day,
praised the Imam and lauded his contributions, attracting the attention to his prestige and
defending his name against those who intended to chew it. The pretext used by such a group
of advocates is that in his sermon, the Prophet (pbuh) praised `Ali in particular, saying:
p: 347
"Whoever I have been his wali, `Ali is his wali," and his Ahl alBayt
in general, saying: "I am
leaving with you the Two Weighty Things: the Book of Allah and my progeny, my Ahl alBayt;"
so, he simply recommended that they should cherish `Ali in particular and his kin in
general. They claim that such a statement neither commits Ali to be his successor, nor does it
connote imamate for him, Wassalam.
Sincerely,
I Hadith alGhadir Cannot be Interpreted,
II Pretext for its Interpretation is Speculative and Misleading. Muharram 27, 1330 1) Somehow I have the feeling that your heart is not satisfied with what you yourself have
stated, and your soul is not thereby pleased! You revere the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) and
cherish his pristine wisdom, infallibility, conclusive Prophethood, believing that he is the
master of the wise, and the seal of the prophets: "He does not speak of his own inclination; it
is but a revealed inspiration; he has been taught by one mighty in power (Qur'an, 53:3-5)."
Suppose a philosopher from another faith asks you about the Ghadir Day saying:
"Why did he (pbuh) stop all those thousands of companions from proceeding, confining them
in midday heat in such a sunbaked
plain? Why did he make sure to call back whoever
advanced, and wait for whoever lagged behind? Why did he camp with them in such a
desolate place where neither water nor vegetation was available? Then why did he preach to
them about Allah Almighty in that place and enjoined those who were present there to
p: 348
convey, upon dispersing, what they had heard to those who had not, and why did he start with
a selfeulogizing
sermon, saying: `It looks like my Lord's Messenger [angel of death, Isra'il] is
about to come to call me [to return to my Lord] and I will respond to the call; I am
responsible, and so are you,' and what message was the Prophet (pbuh) enjoined to convey
and which the nation was enjoined to heed? Why did he ask them: `Do not you believe that
there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad (pbuh) is His Servant and Messenger, that His
Paradise is just and His Fire is just, that death is just and the life after death is just, that the
Hour is undoubtedly approaching, that Allah will bring to life all those who are lying in their
graves?' and they responded in the affirmative? Why did he immediately take `Ali's hand, lift
it till the white hair in his armpit
became visible, saying: `O people! Allah is my mawla, and
I am the mawla of the believers;' then why did he explain his statement `I am the mawla of
the believers' by asking them: `Do not I have more authority over your lives than you
yourselves have?' Then why did he say, having made such an explanation, `Whoever has
accepted me as his mawla, this (`Ali) is his mawla; O Lord! Befriend whosoever befriends
him and be the enemy of whosoever antagonizes him; support whosoever supports him and
betray whosoever betrays him,' and why did he specifically choose him and pray for him in
p: 349
such a manner which is worthy only of just Imams and truthful successors? And why did he
require them to testify by asking them: `Do I not have more authority over you than you
yourselves have?' and they answered in the affirmative; then he said: `To whomsoever I have
been a mawla, `Ali is his mawla,' or `To whomsoever I have been a wali, `Ali is his wali, and
why did he link the Qur'an to his progeny, thus making them the examples for the wise to
follow till the day of Judgment? Why so much concern from such a wise Prophet? What was
the mission that necessitated all these introductions, and what was the aspired objective from
such a memorable stand? What was the message which Allah Almighty ordered him to
convey when He said: `O Messenger! Convey what has just been revealed unto you from your
Lord, and if you do not do so, then you have not conveyed His Message (at all), and Allah
will protect you from (evil) men (Qur'an, 5:67),' and what mission required so much emphasis
from Allah Who demanded, in a tone so close to threatening, to be conveyed? What was the
affair regarding which the Prophet feared dissension if not conveyed by him, one the
announcement of which required a profound protection from Allah against the harm of the
hypocrites...?"
I ask you, in the name of your grandfather, if you are asked all these questions, will you
answer them by saying that Allah, the omniScient,
the allPowerful,
p: 350
simply wanted to
explain to the Muslims how `Ali had been supporting them, and how friendly he was to them?
I do not think that you would give such an answer, and I do not think that you would interpret
Allah's words, or the words of the master of the wise, the seal of messengers and prophets, as
such. You are above thinking that he (pbuh) would exhaust his means and resources in
explaining something too clear, according to reason and common sense, to require such an
explanation. There is no doubt that you look at the actions and statements of the Prophet
(pbuh) in a better light, one which is not derided by the discreet, nor criticized by
philosophers or sages. There is no doubt that you appreciate the value of his statements and
actions and render them to wisdom and infallibility.
Allah the Almighty has said: "He is a blessed Messenger endowed with strength from the One
with the Throne, obeyed, able, and trustworthy; certainly your fellow is not possessed
(Qur'an, 81:19-22)." You are above accusing him of clarifying what is already clear, or
expounding upon what is already common knowledge, or bringing unusual introductions for
such clarifications, or introductions having no bearing over nor corelation thereto. Allah and
His Messenger are above that. You, may Allah support the truth through your person, know
that what suits such measures, undertaken in the midday heat of that place, ones that are
conducive to his actions and statements on the Ghadir Day, is nothing less than the conveying
p: 351
of the divine Message, and the appointment of his vicegerent. Logical proofs and rational
explanations unequivocally prove that what he intended to do on that day was nothing other
than the appointment of `Ali as his vicegerent and successor. This hadith, supported by
proofs, is an explicit text regarding `Ali's caliphate, one which does not even require an
interpretation, and there is no way to understand it otherwise. This is quite clear for anyone
who is "... with a sound mind, attentive, and a witness (Qur'an, 50:37)." 2) As regarding the pretext they claim, it is nothing but a speculation and an adulteration. It is
the sophistry of confusion and embellishment. The Prophet (pbuh) dispatched `Ali to Yemen
twice, the first took place in 8 A.H. It was then that scandalmongers
spread rumours about
him, and some people complained about him to the Prophet (pbuh) upon their return to
Medina. It was then that he resented their complaints,[1] and they saw the sparkle of anger on
his face; yet they did not refrain from trying again. The second time took place in 10 A.H. It
was then that the Prophet (pbuh) tied a knot on `Ali's standard, fixed his headwear
with his
own hands, and said: "Proceed, and do not be distracted;" whereupon `Ali (as) proceeded to
his destination as the divinely guided leader of the rest till he discharged the responsibility
entrusted to him by the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny. Then he
participated in the Prophet's Farewell Pilgrimage. It was then that the Prophet welcomed him
p: 352
very warmly and even shared with him his own offering. It was then that no scandalmonger
dared to open his mouth, nor did any unfair person charge him with anything; so, how can this
hadith be necessitated by the objections of those in the opposition party? Or how could it be
only an answer to their charges, as some people claim?
Yet mere antagonism to `Ali is not sufficient for the Prophet to pile praises on him in the way
which he has done from a pulpit of camel saddles on the Ghadir Day except, Allah forbid, that
he risks his own deeds and statements, responsibilities and mission, just to please `Ali. His
divine wisdom is way above that, for Allah, praised be His Name, says: "It is the saying of a
glorious Messenger; it is not the speech of a poet; little do you believe; nor is it the speech of
a monk; little do you remember; it is but revelation from the Lord of the Worlds." (69:40-43)
Had he desired to just show `Ali's contributions, and to rebut those who bore grudge against
him, he (pbuh) would simply have said: "This is my cousin, my soninlaw,
the father of my
descendants, the master of my household; therefore, do not harm him," or something like this
to show mere admission of status and dignity. But the way this hadith is worded gives no
impression other than what we have suggested. It points out rational and deductive proofs. Let
the reason be whatever it may be, the statements quite obviously bear explicit meanings
p: 353
which demand no inquiry into their causes.
As regarding his reference to his household in hadith alGhadir,
it is only to support the same
meaning which we have suggested, since he correlated them to the Glorious Book of Allah,
setting them as examples for all the wise, saying: "I am leaving with you these which, as long
as you adhere to, shall never let you stray: the Book of Allah, and my progeny, my
household." He did not do that only so that the nation might realize that it had none to refer
to, nor rely upon, after the Prophet, other than both of them. Suffices you for a testimony
regarding the Imams from the Prophet's purified progeny (as) is that they are correlated to
Allah's Book which no wrong can approach from front nor from back. Just as it is not possible
to refer to any book which differs in its judgment from the Book of Allah, the Praised One,
the Sublime, it is not possible likewise to refer to an Imam who opposes in his judgment the
Imams from the purified progeny (as).
Consider his statement, peace be upon him and his progeny, "They shall never separate till
they join me at the Pool;" it is a proof that the earth shall never be without an Imam from his
loins who is equivalent to the Book. Anyone who scrutinizes this hadith will find it restricting
the caliphate to the Imams from the purified progeny of the Prophet (pbuh). This is supported
by the hadith reported by Zayd ibn Thabit and quoted by Ahmed in his Musnad at the
p: 354
beginning of page 122, Vol. 5. It states that the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and
his progeny, has said: "I am leaving you with two successors: the Book of Allah, like a rope
extending from heavens to earth, and my household, for they both shall never part from each
other till they join me at the Pool." Such a statement is indeed indicative of assigning the
caliphate to the Imams from the purified progeny, peace be upon them. You know that the
text which emphasizes following the Prophet's progeny implies following `Ali's leadership,
since `Ali, after the Prophet (pbuh), is the undisputed master, and the obeyed Imam of his
household. On one hand, hadith alGhadir
and others like it imply that `Ali is the Imam of the
Prophet's household whose status, according to Allah and His Messenger, is equal to that of
the Holy Qur'an. On the other hand, it gives credit to his own great personality because of
which he became the wali of all those whose wali is none other than the Messenger of Allah
(pbuh), Wassalam.
Sincerely,
Sh
[1] We have clarified the same in our Letter No. 36; so, refer to it and do not overlook our
comment in this regard.
I Truth Manifests,
II Evasion. Muharram 28, 1330 1) I have never seen, in the past or in the present, anyone more gentle in his tone, more strong
in his argument, than your own self. Now truth has manifested itself due to the proofs which
p: 355
you have brought forth, thus uncovering the mask of doubt, revealing the pleasant
countenance of conviction. No longer do we claim that the meaning of "wali" and "mawla" in
hadith alGhadir
is "foremost," or that it implies the "supporter," or the like, nor anything akin
to what that man who asked for a sure torment had suggested; your view regarding the
"mawla" stands on firm grounds, and is taken for granted. 2) I wish you agree to our interpretation of the said hadith which is endorsed by a group of
learned `ulema, including imam Ibn Hajar in his Al-Sawa`iq al-Muhriqa, and alHalabi
in his
Sirat. They argue that even if we agree that he (`Ali) is the most worthy of imamate, the
[Prophet's] intention here is futuristic; otherwise, he would have become the Imam in spite of
the presence of the Prophet (pbuh) [which is an impossible situation, since the Prophet, as
long as he was alive, was the sole Imamtr.],
who did not mind the forthcoming of an Imam
after him. It is as though the Prophet (pbuh) had said: "`Ali shall be the Imam as soon as he
receives the oath of allegiance;" so, such a situation will not collide with the precedence of
the three Imams; it thus safeguards the honour of the good ancestors, may Allah Almighty be
pleased with them all.
Sincerely,
Evasion Refuted Muharram 30, 1330 You have, may Allah support the truth through your person, asked us to be convinced that the
gist of hadith alGhadir
p: 356
is that `Ali is the most worthy of imamate when and if the Muslims
choose him as such and swear the oath of allegiance to him, hence his priority to which the
hadith hints is futuristic, rather than immediate. In other words, such a priority will take place
when and if it is forcibly taken, rather than being actual, so that it does not clash with the
caliphate of the three Imams who preceded him [in ruling the Muslims]. We ask you in the
light of the truth, the dignity of justice, the honour of fairness, and the logic of fair play, if you
yourself are convinced of it so that we may follow suit and follow in your footsteps. Do you
agree to give such an explanation yourself, or can it be attributed to you, so that we may
follow in your footsteps and do as you do? I do not think that you are convinced or pleased
with a view such as this. I am convinced that you yourself wonder about anyone who would
accept to derive such a meaning for this hadith when the text does not at all suggest it, nor can
anyone conceive it as such; nay, it even challenges the wisdom and discretion of the Prophet
(pbuh)..., astaghfir-Allah. It neither agrees with his great deeds nor very serious statements
made on the Ghadir Day, nor with the irrefutable proofs which we brought forth above, nor
with what alHarith
ibn alNu`
man alFahri
understood, and what is emphasized by Allah and
p: 357
His Messenger, as well as all the companions.
Yet even the pending priority does not actually agree with the general meaning of this hadith,
for it obviously does not necessitate that `Ali (as) should not have been the mawla of the three
caliphs, nor the mawla of anyone who died while being contemporary to any of them. This is
exactly the opposite of the conclusion driven home by the Prophet (pbuh) who asked: "Do I
not have more authority over the believers than the believers themselves have?" and people
answered him in the affirmative; then he (pbuh) said: "To whomsoever I have been the mawla
(i.e. master of each and every Muslim individual, without any exception), `Ali is his mawla."
So, as you see, nobody is made the exception [other than, of course, the person of the Prophet
himselftr.]
implied in this statement; `Ali is indeed the mawla without any argument. Both
Abu Bakr and `Umer, having heard the words of the Prophet (pbuh) on the Ghadir Day, said
to `Ali:[1] "You have, O son of Abu Talib, become the mawla of every believing man and
woman,"thus admitting that he had become the master of every believing man and woman,
generalizing the application to all believing men and women since the sun set on the Day of
the Ghadir.
Once `Umer was asked: "Your conduct with `Ali is quite different from that of any other
companion of the Prophet (pbuh)." `Umer responded by saying: "Why, he is my mawla," as
stated by Dar Qutni on page 36 of Al-Sawa`iq al-Muhriqa. He thus admitted that `Ali was his
p: 358
master, and he (Ali) had not been chosen to be a caliph yet, nor had he yet received the oath
of allegiance from anyone. Consider how his (`Umer's) statement proved that `Ali was his
mawla and the mawla of every believing man and woman right then, not by virtue of futurity,
since the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny, on behalf of the Almighty
Allah, conveyed the same on the Ghadir Day. `Umer once asked `Ali to arbitrate in a case
brought forth before him involving two bedouins disputants. One of them asked: "Is this man
(`Ali) to judge between us?" `Umer immediately leaped in rage, took the man by the neck and
said to him: "Woe unto you! Do you know who this man is? He is your mawla, my mawla,
and the mawla of all believers; whoever rejects him as the mawla is certainly not a Muslim,"
as stated near the conclusion of Chapter 11 of Ibn Hajar's Al-Sawa`iq al-Muhriqa. Those who
have recorded this incident are quite a few.
You, may Allah support the truth through your person, are aware of the fact that had the
philosophy of Ibn Hajar and his supporters regarding the Ghadir hadith been accepted, the
Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny, would have been proven to be
tampering with his own mission and responsibility - we seek refuge with Allah against
thinking in such a manner - hallucinating in his speeches and deeds - Allah is above letting
His Messenger do that - without having, according to such a philosophy, any purpose in that
p: 359
awesome situation other than making an announcement that after `Ali had been elected as
caliph, he would be most fit for it, and that, the theory goes on, nobody should monopolize it,
for `Ali and all other companions, and Muslims in general, are in that respect equal. What
characteristic did the Prophet, peace be upon him and his progeny, intend then and there to
attribute to `Ali, and `Ali alone, from among all others who are wellknown
for their history
in serving Islam, if such philosophy, O Muslims, is proven accurate?
As regarding their claim that had `Ali's priority regarding the Imamate not been futuristic, he
would have become then the Imam in spite of the presence of the Messenger of Allah, peace
be upon him and his progeny, we say that such a claim is indeed quite odd; it is the watering
down of the truth, an unmatched misrepresentation which ignores the covenants of all
prophets, caliphs, kings and princes to their successors. It overlooks the meaning of the
hadith: "You to me are like Aaron to Moses except there will be no prophet after me." It is an
attempt to forget his statement, peace be upon him and his progeny, in the hadith relevant to
his kin when he warned them saying, "Therefore, listen to him [to `Ali] and obey him," and to
other numerous texts in this meaning. Even if we suppose that due to the presence of the
Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny, `Ali's priority of the imamate could
p: 360
not be effective immediately, then obviously it had to be effective after his demise, following
the unanimously accepted rule of interpreting a statement the absolute truth of which is
unattainable by its closest meanings. As regarding the honour of the good ancestors, it is
safeguarded without forcing such an interpretation as we will explain if necessary, Wassalam.
Sincerely,
Sh
[1] This is quoted by Dar Qutni, as indicated near the conclusion of Section 5, Chapter One,
of Al-Sawa`iq al-Muhriqa by Ibn Hajar; so, refer to page 26. It is also narrated by many
traditionists, each from his own source, and in their own books of traditions. Ahmed has
quoted something similar from `Umer of the ahadith narrated by al-Bara' ibn `Azib on page
281, Vol. 4, of his Musnad, which we have already quoted in Letter No. 54 above.
Requesting Texts Narrated by Shi`a Sources Safar 1, 1330 As long as the honour and dignity of the good ancestors are protected, then there is nothing
wrong with considering all the ahadith regarding the Imam (as), the ones to which you have
referred, including hadith alGhadir
or any other one, without the need for an interpretation.
You may also know other ahadith relevant to this subject with which the Sunnis are not
familiar; so, may I request you to narrate them so that we may acquaint ourselves therewith?
Wasslam.
Sincerely,
Forty Ahadith Safar 2, 1330 Yes, we will narrate to you consecutively reported ahadith with which the Sunnis are not
p: 361
familiar. These are narrated by members of the purified progeny of Muhammad (pbuh), of
which we relate forty:[1] 1) AlSaduq
Muhammad ibn `Ali ibn alHusayn
ibn Babawayh alQummi
has included in his
book Ikmal adDin
wa Itmam alNi`
mah, as transmitted by `AbdulRahman
ibn Samrah, one
particular hadith in which the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny,
addresses `AbdulRahman
thus: "O Abu Samrah! If views differ and opinions vary, then refer
to `Ali ibn Abu Talib, for he is my nation's Imam, and my successor over them after me." 2) In the same reference, i.e. the Ikmal, alSaduq
quotes Ibn `Abbas narrating one hadith in
which the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny, says: "Allah, the Praised
One and the Sublime, cast a scrutinizing look at the inhabitants of the earth and chose me
from among them to be the Prophet, then he cast another look and chose `Ali as the Imam and
commanded me to take him as my brother, and appoint him as the wali and vizier." 3) AlSaduq,
also in the Ikmal, traces one hadith to Imam alSadiq
(as) who quotes his father
and ancestors citing the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny, saying:
"Gabriel has told me that the Lord of Power, exalted is His Greatness, has said: `Whoever
comes to know that I am the Lord without any partner, and that Muhammad is my Servant
and Messenger, that Ali ibn Abu Talib is Muhammad's successor, and that the Imams from
p: 362
his descendants are My Arguments, then I would let him enter Paradise through My Mercy.'" 4) AlSaduq,
also in his Ikmal, traces another hadith to Imam alSadiq
(as) who quotes his
father and grandfather citing the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny,
saying: "The Imams after me are twelve: The first is `Ali and the last is alQa'im
[alMahdi];
they are my successors and the executors of my will." 5) AlSaduq,
also in his Ikmal, traces yet another hadith to alAsbagh
ibn Nabatah who says
that the Commander of the Faithful `Ali ibn Abu Talib (as) once approached, his hand in the
hand of his son alHasan,
and said: "The Messenger of Allah once came to us and his hand
was in mine like this, saying: `The best of creation after me, and their master, is this brother
of mine who is the Imam of every Muslim, the prince of every believer after me.'" 6) AlSaduq,
also in his Ikmal, tracing one hadith to Imam alRida
(as) who quotes his
forefathers citing the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny, saying:
"Whoever likes to uphold my religion and embark upon the Ark of Salvation after me, let him
follow the example of `Ali ibn Abu Talib, for he is the executor of my will, and my
vicegerent over my nation during my lifetime and after my demise." 7) AlSaduq,
also in his Ikmal, attributes another hadith by the Messenger of Allah, peace be
upon him and his progeny, to Imam alRida
p: 363
(as) who quotes his ancestors stating that the
Prophet (pbuh) once said: "I and `Ali are the fathers of this nation; whoever knows us very
well also knows Allah, and whoever denies us also denies Allah, the Unique, the Mighty. And
from `Ali's descendants are my grandsons alHasan
and alHusayn,
who are the masters of the
youths of Paradise, and from alHusayn's
descendants shall be nine: whoever obeys them
obeys me, and whoever disobeys them also disobeys me; the ninth among them is their Qa'im
and Mahdi." 8) AlSaduq,
also in his Ikmal, traces another hadith through isnad to Imam alHasan
al`
Askari (as) who quotes his ancestors up to the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and
his progeny, addressing Ibn Mas`ud thus: "O Ibn Mas`ud! `Ali ibn Abu Talib is your Imam
after me; he is my successor over you." 9) Quoting one hadith related by Salman, alSaduq,
also in his Ikmal, says that once Salman
visited the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny, and found alHusayn
ibn
`Ali (as) sitting on his lap, and the prophet was kissing him and saying: "You are a master,
son of a master, an Imam and son of an Imam, brother of an Imam, father of Imams, and you
are Allah's Argument, the son of His Argument (Hujjah), and father of nine Arguments from
your loins, the ninth of them is their Qa'im." 10) AlSaduq,
also in his Ikmal, quotes another hadith traced also to Salman who quotes a
lengthy hadith by the Messenger of Allah in which he (pbuh) says: "O Fatima! Have you not
p: 364
come to know that we are Ahl alBayt?
Allah has made the Hereafter dearer to us than this
life, and Allah the Exalted, Praised is His Name, cast a look at the inhabitants of the earth and
chose me from among His creation; then he cast a second look and chose your husband and
inspired me to marry you to him and take him as wali and vizier, and to make him my
successor over my nation. So, your father is the best of prophets, your husband is the best of
wasis, and you are the first to join me." 11) AlSaduq,
also in his Ikmal, quotes a lengthy hadith and mentions in it that a meeting of
over two hundred men from the Muhajirun (Meccan Immigrants) and the Ansar (Medenite
Supporters) were seeking knowledge and studying jurisprudence, and that each one of them
started bragging about himself, while `Ali (as) remained silent. They asked him: "O father of
alHasan,
what stops you from saying something?" In response to their question, he (as) only
reminded them of a statement made by the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) in which he said: "`Ali
is my brother, vizier, heir, executor of my will, successor over my nation, and the wali of
every believer after me; so, admit all of this about him." 12) AlSaduq,
also in his Ikmal, quotes a lengthy hadith narrated by `Abdullah ibn Ja`fer, alHasan,
alHusayn,
`Abdulllah ibn `Abbas, `Umer ibn Abu Salamah, Usamah ibn Ziyad,
Salman, Abu Tharr al-Ghifari, and alMiqdad
who all say that they heard the Messenger of
p: 365
Allah (pbuh) saying: "I have more authority over the believers than the believers themselves
have; my brother `Ali has after me more authority over the believers than the believers
themselves have." 13) AlSaduq,
also in his Ikmal ad-Din wa Itmam al-Ni`mah, quotes alAsbagh
ibn Nabatah
who cites Ibn `Abbas saying that he heard the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his
progeny, saying, "I, `Ali, alHasan,
alHusayn,
and nine from the progeny of Husayn are
Purified." 14) AlSaduq
has also quoted in his Ikmal Ibn Abayah ibn Rab`i citing Ibn `Abbas saying that
the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny, has said: "I am the master of the
Prophets, while `Ali is the master of the wasis." 15) AlSaduq
has also quoted in his Ikmal one hadith transmitted by Imam alSadiq
(as)
through isnad stating that the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) has said: "Allah, the Exalted, the
Almighty, favoured me over all other prophets, and favoured `Ali over all other wasis, and
favoured from `Ali's descendants alHasan
and alHusayn,
and chose from alHusayn's
progeny the wasis who safeguard the faith against the distortion of extermists, the adulteration
of liars, and the misinterpretations of those who have strayed." 16) AlSaduq,
also in his Ikmal, has quoted `Ali (as) citing the Messenger of Allah, peace be
upon him and his progeny, saying: "The Imams after me are twelve: the first of them is `Ali,
and the last is alQa'im
through whom Allah, the Exalted and the Mighty, shall open the east
p: 366
of the earth as well as the west."[2] 17) AlSaduq
has also quoted in his Amali a lengthy hadith narrated by `Ali (as) in which the
Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny, says, "`Ali is of me, and I am of `Ali
who is created of my own mould; he solves people's disputes regarding my Sunnah; he is the
Commander of the Faithful, the leader of the foremost among all men, and the best of wasis." 18) AlSaduq,
also in his Amali, has quoted another lengthy hadith reported by `Ali (as) in
which the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him and his progeny, says: "`Ali is the
Commander of the Faithful according to the Wilayat of Allah, the Exalted and the Mighty,
which He tied in a knot upon His Throne and required the angels to witness; `Ali is Allah's
Vicegerent and Proof [Hujjatullah]; he is the Imam of the Muslims." 19) AlSaduq,
also in his Amali, has quoted Ibn `Abbas relating that the Messenger of Allah,
peace be upon him and his progeny, has said: "O `Ali! You are the Imam of the Muslims, the
Commander of the Faithful, the leader of the foremost renown of all men, Allah's Proof after
me, and the master of all wasis." 20) AlSaduq,
also in his Amali, has cited Ibn `Abbas quoting the Messenger of Allah (pbuh)
saying: "O `Ali! You are my successor over my nation, and you are to me like Seth to Adam." 21) AlSaduq,
also in his Amali, has quoted Abu Tharr alGhifari
p: 367
saying, ""We were once in
the company of the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) at his mosque when he said: `A man will enter
through this door who is the Commander of the Faithful and the Imam of the Muslims,'
whereupon `Ali ibn Abu Talib came in, and the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) welcomed him,
turned his glorious face to us and said: `This is your Imam after me.'" 22) In his Amali, alSaduq
has cited Jabir ibn `Abdullah alAnsari
quoting the Messenger of
Allah (pbuh) saying: "`Ali ibn Abu Talib is the foremost among them in accepting Islam, and
he is the most learned... He is the Imam and successor after me." 23) In his Amali, alSaduq
has also quoted one hadith correct through isnad related by Ibn
`Abbas who quotes the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) saying: "O people! Whose words are better
than Allah's? Your Lord, Mighty is His Grace, has commanded me to assign `Ali over you as
the most outstanding Imam, as my own successor and executor of my will, and that you
should regard him as my brother and vizier." 24) In his Amali, alSaduq
also quotes one hadith correct through isnad narrated by Abu
`Ayyash who says: "The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) once ascended the pulpit and delivered a
sermon in which he said: `My cousin `Ali is also my brother, vizier, successor, and the one
who pays my dues on my own behalf.'"[3] 25) In his Amali, alSaduq
has also quoted one hadith correct through isnad reported by the
p: 368
Commander of the Faithful who says: "Once, the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) delivered a
sermon in which he said: `O people! The month of Allah has approached,' and he continued
his sermon recounting the attributes of the month of Ramadan. I asked: `O Messenger of
Allah! What is the best of deeds in this month?' He replied: `It is staying away from whatever
Allah has forbidden you,' then he burst weeping, so I inquired: `What grieves you, O
Messenger of Allah?' and he answered: `O `Ali! I am grieving at what horrible forbidden
things that will happen to you in the same month,' adding, `You are my wasi, the father of my
descendants, and my successor over my nation during my lifetime and after my death; your
bidding is as good as mine, and so is your forbidding.'" 26) In his Amali, alSaduq
has quoted another hadith narrated by `Ali, peace be upon him,
thus: "The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) has said: `O `Ali! You are my brother and I am yours; I
have been chosen to be the Prophet while you have been chosen to be the Imam; I take charge
of the revelation [of the Holy Qur'an] while you take charge of its implementation; you are